Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

Explanation 2 to section 37(1) – Explanation 2 to section 37(1) inserted with effect from 01.04.2015 is prospective

7. [2019] 103 taxmann.com 288 (Del) National Small Industries Corp Ltd. vs. DCIT ITA No.: 1367/Del/2016 A.Y.: 2012-13 Dated: 25th February, 2019

 

Explanation 2 to section 37(1) –
Explanation 2 to section 37(1) inserted with effect from 01.04.2015 is
prospective

 

FACTS


The assessee, a
public sector undertaking, established to promote and develop “Skill India”
through cottage and small industries, incurred expenses under the head
“Corporate Social Responsibility” (CSR) and claimed the same as deduction in
the return of income.

 

The Assessing
Officer (AO) was of the opinion that the claim of such expenses was towards CSR
and therefore could not be allowed. He invoked Explanation 2 to section 37(1)
of the Act and disallowed the expenditure so claimed.

 

Aggrieved, the
assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who confirmed the action of the AO.

 

Still aggrieved,
the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

 

HELD


The Tribunal held
that Explanation 2 has been inserted in section 37(1) with effect from
01.04.2015 and the same is prospective. The amendment could not be construed as
a disadvantage to the assessee for the period prior to the amendment. The Tribunal
observed that the expense sought to be disallowed under Explanation 2 to
section 37(1) of the Act was the expenditure on CSR which provision itself came
into existence under the Companies Act in the year 2013. It observed that the
lower authorities disallowed the expenditure merely on the ground that
Explanation 2 to section 37(1) of the Act applied to the year under
consideration and the expenditure was therefore to be disallowed.



The Tribunal,
following the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of CIT vs. Vatika
Townships Pvt. Ltd. [(2014) 367 ITR 466 (SC)]
held that the amendment would
not affect the allowability of expenses for the assessment year under
consideration.

 

The appeal filed by
the assessee was allowed.

Sections 50, 72 and 74 – Brought-forward business loss and brought-forward long-term capital loss can be set off against deemed short-term capital gains u/s. 50 arising on sale of factory building

6. [2019] 104 taxmann.com 129 (Mum) ITO vs. Smart Sensors & Transducers Ltd. ITA No.: 6443/Mum/2016 A.Y.: 2011-12 Dated: 6th March, 2019

 

Sections 50, 72 and 74 – Brought-forward
business loss and brought-forward long-term capital loss can be set off against
deemed short-term capital gains u/s. 50 arising on sale of factory building


FACTS


The assessee
company in its original return of income declared long-term capital loss on the
sale of its factory building. During the course of assessment proceedings, the
Assessing Officer (AO) noted that the factory building was a depreciable asset
and the gain on sale of such depreciable asset was to be treated as deemed
short-term capital gains as per section 50 of the Act. Subsequently, the
assessee revised its return of income and offered the gains from the sale of
factory building as short-term capital gains after setting-off brought-forward
business loss and brought-forward long-term capital loss.

 

The AO noted that
in view of section 74 of the Act, long-term capital loss can be set off only
against long-term capital gains and that as per section 72 of the Act,
brought-forward business loss can be set off against business income and not
against short-term capital gains. The AO, thus, disallowed the assessee’s claim
for brought-forward business loss and brought-forward capital loss.

 

The aggrieved
assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who, considering the decision of the
Bombay High Court in CIT vs. Manali Investments [(2013) 219 Taxman 113 (Bom
HC)]
allowed the assessee’s appeal.

 

Aggrieved, the
Revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

 

HELD


The Tribunal,
following the decision of the Bombay High Court in the case of CIT vs.
Manali Investments (supra)
, allowed the assessee’s claim for set-off of
brought-forward long-term capital loss against deemed short-term capital gains
u/s. 50. The Tribunal noted that the Hon’ble Bombay High Court in its decision
had held that by virtue of section 50, only the capital gain is to be computed
u/s. 50 and the deeming fiction is restricted only for the purposes of section
50 and the benefit of set-off of long-term capital loss u/s. 74 has to be
allowed.

 

As regards the
set-off of brought-forward business loss, this issue was also covered by the
decision of the Bombay High Court in CIT vs. Manali Investments (supra).
The Tribunal held that the CIT(A) had rightly allowed the assessee’s claim for set-off of brought-forward business loss as well as
brought-forward long-term capital loss against deemed short-term capital gains
computed u/s. 50.

 

The Tribunal
dismissed the appeal filed by the Revenue.

(Tring! Tring!)

Mr. Phonewala was a very busy Chartered
Accountant practising over three decades; always running around income tax
offices, sales tax and service tax offices, audit clients, and many other
places. He could hardly sit peacefully in his office. Even while in office,
there was constant disturbance of phone calls, visitors, compliance deadlines
and so on.

 

He had come up
in life the hard way. He slogged and struggled a lot to establish his practice.
He sacrificed his family life and the many other pleasures of life; and was
dedicated to the profession round the clock. One secret of his success was his
soft-spokenness, public relations and goodwill. He never learnt to say ‘No’ to
anyone. Another quality (?) of his was that he was ‘always available’!
Naturally, everyone took him for granted. He did join some courses of time-management,
leadership training, delegation, etc.; but he remained the original ‘Phonewala’
only.

 

Once he was
sitting in his office. A client came with an appointment at 2:30 pm. Mr.
Phonewala entered his office, back from the income tax department at 3 o’clock,
sweating and talking on his cell-phone. He just gave a smile to the client who
was waiting patiently and entered his cabin. After finishing the phone-call, he
called the client inside. Mr. Phonewala had had no time to have his lunch so he
ordered sandwiches. By that time some staff and articles entered his cabin with
many questions and queries of many clients. The receptionist entered and gave
him a list of messages. The client was sitting patiently as he had been
associated with him for 25 years! The client shared the sandwich and had a cup
of tea, watching Mr. Phonewala’s hectic activity – firefighting on many fronts.
At 3:45 pm he could utter his first sentence – “You see, Mr. Phonewala, I
have a property at Lonavala……
…” and there was a ring! Mr. Phonewala took
the call. There were so many interruptions –

  •    Calls on landline and mobile
    were simultaneously received – every five minutes.
  •    There were a couple of
    intruders dropping in for ‘five minutes’ but consuming 20 minutes.
  •    Phone-calls were from
    clients, tax departments, staff, friends, bank loan offers, booksellers, credit
    card offers; and also from his residence for the evening programme. He gave
    detailed advice to many persons on the phone.

 

In turn, Mr. Phonewala also called back many
persons who had called in his absence.

 

After a gap of every 20 to 25 minutes, the
client sitting in front attempted to speak. But he never went beyond the first
sentence, “I have a property at Lonavala ………”, and Mr. Phonewala sweetly
apologised for every interruption.

 

Finally, at 5:30 pm, his secretary entered
and said she wanted to leave early. Mr. Phonewala suddenly remembered some
urgent matter for which he wanted to dictate a letter. He requested the client
very politely to bear with him for about 30 minutes!

 

The client coolly said, “No problem I
will just have a stroll around and come.
You finish off your work”.
And he went away. After just two minutes, Mr. Phonewala received a call on
landline. The secretary sitting in front of him took it and said, “Mr.
Phonewala is not there in office”.

 

The caller said, “Madam, I am the same
person who was sitting in your office since 2:30. Just give it to Mr.
Phonewala”.
Mr. Phonewala had no option! He took it and the client said,
“Sir, I observed that you always give priority to phone-callers; rather than to
the person sitting before you. So I tried this trick! You see, Sir, I have a
property at Lonavala …………….”!
 

 

 

COURT AUCTION SALES: STAMP DUTY VALUATION

Introduction


Last month, we examined a
decision of the Bombay High Court rendered by Justice Gautam Patel in respect
of stamp duty on antecedent title documents. That was a pathbreaking decision
which will help ease the property-buying process. This month, we will examine
another important decision, again rendered by Justice Gautam Patel and again in
the context of the Maharashtra Stamp Act, 1958.

 

The issue before the Bombay
High Court this time was what should be the value on which stamp duty should be
levied in the case of sale of property through a Court public auction. Would it
be the value as mentioned by the Court on the Sale Certificate, or would it be
the value as adjudicated by the Collector of Stamps? This is an important issue
since many times the Stamp Duty Ready Reckoner rate is higher than the value
arrived at through a public auction.

 

THE CASE


The decision was rendered
in the case of Pinak Bharat & Co. and Bina V. Advani vs. Anil Ramrao
Naik, Comm. Execution Application No. 22/2016, Order dated 27.03.2019 (Bom).

The facts of the case were that there was a plot of land at Dadar, Mumbai which
was being auctioned to satisfy a Court decree. The Court obtained a valuation
which pegged the value at more than Rs. 30 crore. It was then sought to be sold
through a Court-conducted public auction twice but both attempts failed.
Finally, the claimants offered Rs. 15.30 crore as the auction price for the
property. Their bid was accepted by the Court which issued a Sale Certificate
in their favour. The Sheriff’s Office directed the Stamp Office to register the
sale certificate on the basis of the auction price of Rs. 15.30 crore.

 

When the purchasers went to
register the Sale Certificate, the Collector first stated that the fair market
value as per its adjudication was Rs. 155 crore. Aggrieved, the purchasers
moved the High Court since they would have had to pay stamp duty based on the
valuation of Rs. 155 crore and there would also have been adverse consequences
u/s. 56(2) of the Income-tax Act for the buyers.

 

At the hearing, the
Collector stated that the earlier assessment was tentative or preliminary, without
having all necessary information at hand. Now that additional material was
available, including a confirmation that there were tenants, the market value
had been reckoned again and was likely to be assessed in the region of about
Rs. 35 crore. This value, too, was more than double the Court-discovered price
of Rs. 15.30 crore. Hence, the question before the Court was which valuation
should be considered – the adjudication by the Collector or the
Court-discovered public auction price?

 

COURT’S ORDER


The Bombay High Court held
that the questions that arose for determination were that when a sale
certificate issued under a Court-conducted public auction was submitted for
adjudication under the Maharashtra Stamp Act, how should the Collector of
Stamps assess the ‘market value’ of the property? Was he required to accept the
value of the accepted bid, as stated in the Court-issued Sale Certificate, or
was he required to spend time and resources on an independent enquiry? Could a
distinction be drawn between sales by the government / government bodies at a
predetermined price, which had to be accepted by the Collector as the market
value, and a sale by or through a Court?

 

For
this purpose, Article 16 of Schedule I to the Maharashtra Stamp Act provides
that a Certificate of Sale granted to the purchaser of any property sold by
public auction by a Court or any other officer empowered by law to sell
property by public auction was to be stamped at the same duty as is leviable on
a conveyance under Article 25 on the market value of the property. Thus,
it becomes necessary to determine the market value of the property.
When an instrument comes to the Collector for adjudication, he must determine
the duty on the same. If he has reason to believe that the market value of the
property has not been truly set forth in the instrument, he must determine ‘the
true market value of such property’ as laid down in the Maharashtra Stamp
(Determination of True Market Value of the Property) Rules, 1995.

 

Thus, the Collector is not
bound to accept as correct any value or consideration stated in the instrument
itself. Should he have reason to believe that it is incorrect, he is to
determine the true market value. Rule 4(6) of these Rules states that every
registering officer shall, when an instrument is produced before him for
registration, verify in each case the market value of land and buildings, etc.,
as the case may be, determined in accordance with the above statement and
Valuation Guidelines issued from time to time (popularly, known as the Stamp
Duty Ready Reckoner). However, it provides an important exception inasmuch as
if a property is sold or allotted by government / semi-government body /
government undertaking or a local authority on the basis of a predetermined
price, then the value determined by said bodies shall be the true market value
of the subject matter property. In other words, where the sale is by one of the
government entities, then the adjudicating authority must accept the
value stated in the instrument as the correct market value. He cannot make any
further enquiry in this scenario. However, it is important that this exception
makes no mention of a sale through a Court auction!

 

The Court raised a very
important question that why should a sale through a Court by public auction on
the basis of a valuation obtained, i.e., by following a completely open and
transparent process, be placed at any different or lower level than the
government entities covered by the first proviso? It observed that the process
that Courts follow was perhaps much more rigorous than what the exception
contemplates, because the exception itself did not require a public auction at
all but only that the government body should have fixed ‘a predetermined
price’. The Court explained its system of public auction:

 

(a) A sale through the Sheriff’s Office was always
by a public auction.

(b) If it was by a private treaty, it required a
special order.

(c) A sale effected by a Receiver was not,
technically, a sale by the Court. It was a sale by the Receiver appointed in
execution and the Receiver may sell either by public auction or by private
treaty.

(d) Wherever a sale took place by public auction,
there was an assurance of an open bidding process and very often that bidding
process took place in the Court itself.

(e) Courts always obtained a valuation so that they
could set a reserve price to ensure that properties were not sold at an
undervaluation and to avoid cartelisation and an artificial hammering down of
prices.

(f)  The reserve price was at or close to a true
market value. Usually, the price realised approximates the market value.
Sometimes the valuation was high and no bids were at all received. However, in
such a scenario, the decree holders could not be left totally without recovery
at all and it was for this reason that Courts sometimes permitted, after
maintaining the necessary checks and balances, a sale at a price below the
market value even by public auction.

 

The Court held that if the
sale by the Deputy Sheriff or by the Court Receiver was by a private treaty,
then it was definitely open for the adjudicating authority to determine the
true market value.

 

However, it held that
totally different considerations arose where there was a sale by a
Court-conducted public auction and such a sale was preceded by a valuation
obtained beforehand. The Court held that such a sale or transaction should
stand on the same footing as government sales excluded in Rule 4. The correct
course of action in such a situation would be for the adjudicating authority to
accept the valuation on the basis of which the public auction was conducted as
fair market value; or, if the sale is confirmed at a rate higher than the
valuation, then to accept the higher value, i.e., the sale amount accepted.

 

The Court
laid down an important principle that there could not be an inconsistency
between the Court order and a Court-supervised sale on the one hand and the
adjudication for stamp duties on the other. This was the only method by which
complete synchronicity could be maintained between the two. It held that
consistency must be maintained between government-body sales at predetermined
prices and Court-supervised sales.

 

If a Court was satisfied
with the valuation and accepted it, then it was not open to the adjudicating authority
to question that valuation. The Court emphatically held that it was never open
to the adjudicating authority to hold, even by implication, that when a Court
sold the property through a public auction by following due process, it did so
at an undervaluation! The seal / confirmation of the Court on the sale carries
great sanctity. It held that if the validity or the very basis of the sale was
allowed to be questioned by an executive or administrative authority, then it
would result in the stamp authority calling into question the judicial orders
of a Court. This, obviously, cannot be the case!

 

An important principle
reiterated by the Court was that the Stamp Act was not an Act that validated,
permitted or regulated sales of property. It only assessed the transactions for
payment of a levy to the exchequer. The stamp adjudicating authority can only
adjudicate the stamp duty and can do nothing more and nothing less. It cannot,
therefore, question the sale in any manner. Hence, the Court-discovered public
auction price could never be questioned by the stamp office. The Court,
however, added a caveat that this principle would only apply to a situation
where the Court had actually obtained a fair market value of the property
before confirming the sale (even if the sale took place at a value lower than
such a valuation). If there was no fair market valuation obtained by the Court,
or an authenticated copy of a valuation was not submitted along with the sale
certificate, then the adjudicating authority must follow the usual provisions
mentioned in the Rules.

 

Hence,
the Court laid down a practice that in all cases where the Deputy Sheriff
lodges a sale certificate for stamp duty adjudication, it must be accompanied
by a copy of the valuation certificate which must be authenticated by the
Prothonotary and Senior Master of the High Court. It negated the plea of the
government to use the valuation carried out by the Town Planner’s office in all
public auctions conducted by the Court. It held that the discretion of a Court
could not be limited in such a manner. The Court could use such a valuation, or
it may prefer to use the services of one of the valuers on its panel, or may
even obtain a valuation from an independent agency. That judicial discretion
could not be circumscribed on account of a Stamp Act requirement.

 

Finally, the Court laid
down the following principles when it came to levying stamp duty on
Court-conducted sales:

 

(a)    Where there was a sale by a private treaty,
the usual valuation rules stipulated in the Maharashtra Stamp Act would apply,
i.e., adjudication in accordance with the Reckoner;

(b)   Where the sale was by the Court, i.e., through
the office of the Sheriff, or by the Court Receiver in execution, and was by
public auction pursuant to a valuation having been  previously obtained, then –

 

(i)     If the sale price was at or below the
valuation obtained, then the valuation would serve as the current market value
for levying stamp duty;

(ii)    If the final sale price, i.e., the final bid,
was higher than the valuation, then the final bid amount and not the valuation
would be taken as the current market value for the purposes of stamp duty;

(iii)   Where multiple valuations were obtained, then
the highest of the most recent valuations, i.e., most proximate in time to the
actual sale, should be taken as the current market value.

 

Accordingly, since in the
case at hand the valuation was obtained at Rs. 30 crore, that value was treated
as the value on which stamp duty was to be levied. Thus, the lower auction
price of Rs. 15.30 crore was not preferred but the valuation of Rs. 30 crore
was adopted.

 

CONCLUSION


The above judgement would
be relevant not only for levying stamp duty in Court-conducted public auctions,
but would also be useful in determining the tax liability of the buyer and the
seller. The seller’s capital gains tax liability u/s. 50C of the Income-tax Act
or business income u/s. 43CA of the Income-tax Act, are both linked with the
stamp duty valuation. Similarly, if the buyer buys the immovable property at a
price below the stamp duty valuation, then he would have Income from Other
Sources u/s. 56(2)(x) of the Income-tax Act. Several decisions have held in the
context of the Indian Stamp Act and the Stamp Acts of other States that the
Ready Reckoner Valuation is not binding on the assessees. Some of the important
decisions which have upheld this view are Jawajee Nagnatham (1994) 4 SCC
595 (SC), Mohabir Singh (1996) 1 SCC 609 (SC), Chamkaur Singh, AIR 1991 P&H
26.
This decision of the Bombay High Court is an additional step in the
same direction.

 

However, it must be
remembered that in cases where the valuation is higher than the auction price,
the auction price would be considered for levying stamp duty. Hence, this
decision has a limited applicability to those cases where the Reckoner Value is
higher than the valuation report and the public auction price.
 

 

 

TIME OF SUPPLY UNDER GST

INTRODUCTION


1.  It’s a trite law that for a tax
law to survive there needs to be a levy provision which determines when
the levy of tax would be triggered, i.e., when the taxable event takes place;
and a collection provision which determines when the levy of tax
triggered can be collected by the Department. The levy provision precedes the
collection provision and in the event the levy is not triggered, the collection
provision also does not get triggered. In other words, without levy getting
triggered, the collection mechanism fails. This distinction between the levy
and collection provisions has been dealt with by the Supreme Court on multiple
occasions.

 

2.  In this article, we shall
discuss in detail the provisions relating to collection of tax dealt with in
Chapter IV of the CGST Act, 2017.

 

TIME OF SUPPLY – CASES UNDER FORWARD CHARGE
(OTHER THAN CONTINUOUS SUPPLY)


3.  Section 9, which is the charging
section for the levy of GST, provides that the tax shall be collected in such
manner as may be prescribed. The manner has been prescribed u/s. 12 to 14 of
the CGST Act, 2017. Sections 12 and 13 thereof deal with time of supply of
goods and services, respectively, while section 14 deals with instances when
there is a change in the rate of goods / services supplied.

 

4.  Sections 12 (1) and 13 (1)
thereof provide that the liability to pay tax on supply of goods and / or
services shall arise at the time of supply of the said goods and / or services
and then proceeds to list down events when the time of supply shall be
triggered in the context of goods and services, respectively. The provisions
relating to time of supply, in cases where the tax is liable under forward
charge, is tabulated alongside:

Time of supply in
the case of supply of goods

Time of supply in
the case of supply of services

Section 12 (2):

The time of supply shall be earliest of:

  •  Date
    of issue of invoice by supplier or the last date on which the invoice is
    required to be issued u/s. 31 (1) with respect to the supply [Clause (a)]
  •  Date on which the supplier receives the payment for
    such supply [Clause (b)]

Section 13 (2):

The time of supply
shall be earliest of:

  •     If
    the invoice is issued within the time prescribed u/s. 31 (2) – date of issue
    of invoice OR the date of receipt of payment, whichever is earlier [Clause
    (a)]
  •     If
    the invoice is not issued within the time prescribed u/s. 31 (2) – the date
    of provision of service OR the date of receipt of payment, whichever is
    earlier [Clause (b)]
  •     If
    the above does not apply – date on which the recipient shows the receipt of
    service in his books of accounts [Clause (c)]

 

 

5.  As can be seen from the above,
sections 12 (2) and 13 (2) provide that in normal cases, the time of supply
shall be determined based on the issuance of invoice within the timeline
prescribed u/s. 31. The time limit for issuing invoice u/s. 31 is as under:

 

In case of supply of
goods

In case of supply of
services

Section 31 (1):

Invoice shall be
required to be issued before or at the time of

  •     Removal
    of goods for supply to recipient, where supply involves movement of goods
  •     Delivery
    of goods or making available thereof to the recipient in any other case

Section 31 (2):

Invoice shall be required to be issued before or after
the provision of service
, but within prescribed time limit of issue of
the invoice, which has been prescribed as 30 days u/r. 47 of CGST Rules, 2017

 

6.  From the above, it is evident
that in case of goods, the time of supply is determined based on the nature of
goods. For tangible goods, there are two scenarios envisaged, namely:

 

  •    Where there is movement of goods involved –
    this would cover both, ex-works as well as CIF contracts. Before the movement
    of goods is initiated, the supplier will have to issue the invoice,
    irrespective of whether the risk and rewards associated with the goods have
    been transferred or not;
  •    Where there is no movement of goods – this
    would cover situations where the supply of goods takes place only by way of
    transfer of title. For instance, transactions in a commodity exchange, where
    the sale has culminated and ownership changed hands, but the movement of goods
    does not take place. Instead there is merely an endorsement on the warehouse
    receipts. In such cases, the invoice will have to be issued before the
    endorsement takes place. Further, there are transactions wherein a supplier is
    required to keep a bare minimum stock of goods for a particular customer and
    the said stock cannot be sold to a third party. In such cases also, when the
    goods are appropriated for a particular customer, though the delivery is not
    taken by the customer, the time of supply shall get triggered at the moment
    when the appropriation towards a particular customer takes place.

7.  However, in case of intangible
goods, since the question of movement does not arise, in such cases the time of
supply shall be the date when the transfer takes place. For instance, in a
transaction involving permanent transfer of copyrights, time of supply shall be
the date when the transfer is executed, i.e., when the ownership of the rights
is transferred as per the provisions of the Copyright Act.

 

PROVISION OF SERVICE – ISSUES


8.  However,
the issue arises in the case of services since the triggering of time of supply
is predominantly based on completion of provision of service. However, what is
meant by completion of provision of service is a subjective issue and has its
own set of implications as discussed below:



  •    Method of accounting – it is possible that
    the supplier of service would be required to recognise revenue on accrual
    basis; however, the provision of service may not have been completed. It is
    possible that the Department may treat that the accrual is on account of
    completion of service, without appreciating the fact that the service provision
    might not have been completed in toto and, therefore, the supplier is
    not in a position to issue invoice for claiming the amount from the recipient,
    though he may have been required to accrue the invoice as per the accounting
    standards.

  •    Client
    approval of work proof of completion of service – There are instances when the
    actual execution of service might have been completed, but the confirmation of
    the same by the client might be pending. For instance, in case of contractors
    there is an industry practice of lodging a claim with their principal by
    raising a Running Account Bill which contains the detail of work done by the
    contractors, which would be then certified by the principal for its correctness
    and based on the certification alone would payment be made to the contractor.
    In such cases (assuming this is not classifiable as continuous supply of
    services), the question that arises is whether the completion of service shall
    be on raising the RA bill or when the same is approved by the client? The
    answer to this question can be derived from the CBEC Circular 144 of 2011 dated
    18.07.2011 which was issued in the context of Point of Taxation Rules, 2011
    under the erstwhile service tax regime and clarified as under:




2. These representations have been examined. The
Service Tax Rules, 1994 require that invoice should be issued within a period
of 14 days from the completion of the taxable service. The invoice needs to
indicate inter alia the value of service so completed. Thus it is important
to identify the service so completed. This would include not only the physical
part of providing the service but also the completion of all other auxiliary
activities that enable the service provider to be in a position to issue the
invoice. Such auxiliary activities could include activities like measurement, quality
testing, etc., which may be essential prerequisites for identification of
completion of service. The test for the determination whether a service has
been completed would be the completion of all the related activities that place
the service provider in a situation to be able to issue an invoice.

However, such activities do not include flimsy or irrelevant grounds for delay
in issuance of invoice.

 

CASES WHERE INVOICE HAS NOT BEEN ISSUED BUT
RECEIPT OF SERVICE ACCOUNTED BY RECIPIENT


9.  A specific anomaly lies in
section 13 (2). Clauses (a) and (b) thereof provide for determination of time
of supply of service where the invoice has been issued within the prescribed
time limit or not issued within the prescribed time limit. In other words,
these two scenarios can be there in any supply. However, clause (c) further
introduces a new scenario where neither clause (a) nor (b) applies. Clause (c)
deals with a situation wherein the recipient has accounted for receipt of
service. The question that therefore arises is whether the recipient accounting
for receipt of service can be a basis to say that the provision of service has
been completed? There can be cases where the recipient has merely provided for
expenses on accrual basis, though the service provision may not be completed.

 

TIME OF SUPPLY – CONTINUOUS SUPPLY


10. However, the above general rule
for cases covered under forward charge mechanism will not be applicable in
cases where the supply is classifiable as continuous supply of goods / services
as defined u/s. 2. and reproduced below for ready reference:

 

Continuous supply of goods

Continuous supply of services

(32) “continuous supply of goods” means a supply of
goods which is provided, or agreed to be provided, continuously or on
recurrent basis, under a contract, whether or not by means of a wire, cable,
pipeline or other conduit, and for which the supplier invoices the recipient
on a regular or periodic basis and includes supply of such goods as the
government may, subject to such conditions as it may deem fit, by
notification specify;

(33) “continuous supply of services” means a supply of
services which is provided, or agreed to be provided, continuously or on
recurrent basis, under a contract, for a period exceeding three months with
periodic payment obligations and includes supply of such services as the
government may, subject to such conditions as it may deem fit, by
notification specify;

 

 

11. The question that therefore
arises from the above, is what shall be covered within the purview of
continuous supply? In the view of the authors, what would classify as
continuous supply would be instances where the supply of goods / service is
continuous in the sense that whenever the recipient, say, starts his stove, the
goods are available. Similarly, renting of immovable property service would
also qualify as continuous supply since the service is continuous in nature.

 

12. On the other hand, recurrent
supply would mean a supply which is provided in the same form over and over
again, but not on a continuous basis. For instance, a GST consultant has agreed
to file the returns of his client on a monthly basis. This would classify as
recurrent service which the consultant keeps on providing over a period of time
and therefore classified as being in the nature of continuous supply.
Similarly, even in the context of goods, there can be examples of recurrent
supply. A mineral water supplier supplying two bottles of water on a daily
basis is an example of recurrent supply. All such supplies shall qualify as
continuous supply and accordingly the time limit for issuance of invoice shall
be as follows:

In case of
continuous supply of goods

In case of
continuous supply of services

Section 31 (4):

Where successive statements of accounts or successive
payments are involved, the invoice shall be issued before or at the time when
such successive statements are issued or each such payment is received.

Section 31 (5):

Invoice shall be
issued:

  •    Where
    due date of payment is ascertainable from the contract – on or before the due
    date of payment.
  •    Where
    due date of payment is not ascertainable from the contract – before or at the
    time when the supplier receives the payment.
  •    Where
    payment is linked to completion of an event – on or before the date of
    completion of event.

 

 

TIME OF SUPPLY – REVERSE CHARGE CASES


13. Sections 12 (3) and 13 (3) deal
with the provisions relating to time of supply in cases where reverse charge
mechanism is applicable. The relevant provisions are tabulated below for ready
reference:

 

Time of supply in
case of supply of goods

Time of supply in
case of supply of services

Section 12 (3):

The time of supply shall be earliest of:

  •     Date of receipt
    of goods.
  •     Date of payment
    as entered in the books of accounts of the recipient or the date on which the
    payment is debited in the books of account.
  •     Date
    immediately following 30 days from the date of issue of invoice or any other
    document by the supplier.

 

If time of supply cannot be determined as per the above,
the same shall be the date of entry in the books of accounts of the recipient
of supply.

Section 13 (3):

The time of supply shall be earliest of:

  •     Date of payment
    as entered in the books of accounts of the recipient or the date on which the
    payment is debited in the books of account.
  •     Date
    immediately following 60 days from the date of issue of invoice or any other
    document by the supplier.

 

If time of supply cannot be determined as per the above,
the same shall be the date of entry in the books of accounts of the recipient
of supply or date of payment, whichever is earlier.

 

Further in case of supply by associated enterprises
located outside India, the time of supply shall be the date of entry in the
books of accounts of recipient / date of payment, whichever is earlier.

 

 

CASES WHERE THERE IS A DELAY IN ACCOUNTING
THE INVOICE


14. At times, it so happens that the
recipient receives the invoice after the lapse of the prescribed time limit,
thus resulting in delay in accounting such invoices as well as discharge of
liability. In such cases, the question that arises is whether there is a delay
in accounting the invoice on account of factors beyond the control of the
recipient; for instance, in non-receipt of invoice within the prescribed time
limit, can interest liability be triggered for late payment of tax? In this
regard it is important to note that the provisions of section 12 (3) as well as
section 13 (3) clearly provide for triggering of liability upon completion of
the event, without any scope of exception.

 

Therefore, on a literal reading of the provisions, it is evident that interest
would be payable in such instances.

15. However, a contrary view can be
taken that the provision imposes a condition on the recipient which cannot be
fulfilled. It can be argued that the principle of lex non cogitadimpossibilia
is triggered, i.e., an agreement to do an impossible act is void and is not
enforceable by law. This principle has been accepted in the context of indirect
taxes as well1. Based on the same, it can be argued that since on
the date of expiry of 30 / 60 days period the invoice itself was not available
with the recipient, it was not possible for him to discharge the tax liability
and therefore it cannot be said that the recipient has failed to make payment
of tax and is therefore liable to pay interest.

 

TIME OF SUPPLY IN CASE OF VOUCHERS


16. The term voucher has been
defined u/s. 2 (118) to mean

“an instrument where there is an obligation to
accept it as consideration or part consideration for a supply of goods or
services or both and where the goods or services or both to be supplied or the
identities of their potential suppliers are either indicated on the instrument
itself or in related documentation, including the terms and conditions of use
of such instrument”.

 

17. Vouchers are generally
classified as Prepaid Instruments and are governed by the Payment &
Settlement Systems Act, 2007 read with RBI Circular DPSS/2017-18/58 dated
11.10.2017 wherein it has been provided that there can be two type of vouchers,
namely:

 

  •    Closed System PPI – wherein the voucher is
    issued directly by the supplier (for example, recharge coupons issued by
    telecoms, DTHs, etc.) for facilitating the supply of their own goods /
    services. In fact, closed system PPI can be used for specific purposes only.
    For instance, hotel vouchers issued by various hotel brands can be used for
    availing specific service that would be mentioned on the voucher only;
  •    Semi-closed System PPI – wherein the voucher
    is issued by a system provider which can be used by the voucher holder to
    purchase goods / services from suppliers who are registered as system
    participant (for example, Sodexo, Ticket Restaurant® Meal Card, etc.). Such
    semi-closed system PPI can be used for procuring any supplies that the system
    participant would be making. For example, Sodexo voucher can be used for buying
    food-grains as well as vegetables from the system participant.

18. In view of this distinct nature
of the vouchers, depending on the nature of voucher and the underlying
deliverable from the voucher, the time of supply provisions have been prescribed
as under:

 

In case the voucher
is consumed / to be consumed towards procuring goods

In case the voucher
is consumed / to be consumed towards procuring services

The time of supply,
if voucher used / to be used for supply of goods shall be:

  •     If
    underlying supply is identifiable at the time of supply of voucher, the date
    of issue of voucher.
  •     In
    other cases, the date of redemption of voucher.

The time of supply,
if voucher used / to be used for supply of service shall be:

  •     If
    underlying supply is identifiable at the time of supply of voucher, the date
    of issue of voucher.
  •     In
    other cases, the date of redemption of voucher.

 

 

TIME OF SUPPLY – RESIDUARY PROVISIONS


19.     Further,
sections 12 (5) and 13 (5) provide that in case the time of supply of goods /
services is not determinable under any of the above sections, the same shall be
determined as under:

  •    If periodical return is to be filed, the date
    on which such return is to be filed.
  •    Else, the date on which tax is paid.

20. In addition, sections 12 (6) and
13 (6) provides that the time of supply in case of addition in value of supply
on account of interest, late fee or penalty for delayed payment of
consideration received from customer, shall be at the time of receipt of such
amount and not at the time of claiming the same from the customer.

 

TIME OF SUPPLY – TAX ON ADVANCES


21. Sections 12 (2) as well as 13
(2) provide that in case the earliest event is the date of receipt of payment,
in such a scenario tax shall be payable at the time of receipt of such advance
consideration. However, it has to be noted that such advance payment has to
pass the test of consideration, as per the definition provided u/s. 2 (31)
which is reproduced below for ready reference:

 

(31) “consideration” in relation to the supply of goods or services
or both includes —

 

(a) any payment made or to be made, whether in
money or otherwise, in respect of, in response to, or for the inducement of,
the supply of goods or services or both, whether by the recipient or by any
other person but shall not include any subsidy given by the Central government
or a State government;

(b) the monetary value of any act or forbearance,
in respect of, in response to, or for the inducement of, the supply of goods or
services or both, whether by the recipient or by any other person but shall not
include any subsidy given by the Central government or a State government:

 

Provided that a deposit given in respect of the
supply of goods or services or both shall not be considered as payment made for
such supply unless the supplier applies such deposit as consideration for the
said supply.

 

22. From the above, it is more than
evident that for any payment received to be considered as supply, it has to be
in relation to the supply of goods or service. If such relation cannot be
established, the payment would not partake the character of consideration and
therefore tax would not be payable on the same. In fact, in the context of
service tax, the Mumbai Bench of the Tribunal has in the case of Thermax
Instrumentation Limited vs. CCE [2017 (51) STR 263]
held as under:



8. In the present case the advance is like earnest
money for which a bank guarantee is given by the appellant. It is a fact that
the customer can invoke the bank guarantee at any time and take back the
advance. Hence the appellant does not show the advance as an income, not
having complete dominion over the amount, and therefore, the same cannot be
treated as a consideration for any service provided.
Therefore, the
findings lack appreciation of the complete facts and evidences (only relevant
extracts).

 

23. It is also pertinent to note
that proviso to sections 12 (2) as well as 13 (2) provide that if a supplier
receives an excess payment up to Rs. 1,000 in excess of the amount indicated in
the tax invoice, the time of supply of such excess payment shall be the date of
issue of invoice in respect of such excess payment, at the option of the
supplier.

24. However, it is important to note
that the tax payable on receipt of advance for supply of goods has been
exempted vide notification 40/2017 – CT dated 13.10.2017 for taxable person having
aggregate turnover not exceeding Rs. 1.5 crore. The same has been further
extended to all taxable persons vide notification 66/2017 – CT dated
15.11.2017.

 

TIME OF SUPPLY – IN CASE OF CHANGE IN RATE OF
TAX


25. Section 14 deals with the
provisions relating to determination of time of supply in cases where there is
a change in the rate of tax in respect of goods / services / both based on the
following:

 

Provision of Service

Issuance of Invoice

Receipt of Payment

Effective tax rate
as applicable on

Before change in tax
rate

After change in tax
rate

After change in tax
rate

The date of invoice
or payment, whichever is earlier

Before change in tax
rate

Before change in tax
rate

After change in tax
rate

The date of invoice

Before change in tax
rate

After change in tax
rate

Before change in tax
rate

The date of receipt
of payment

After change in tax
rate

Before change in tax
rate

After change in tax
rate

The date of receipt
of payment

After change in tax
rate

Before change in tax
rate

Before change in tax
rate

The date of invoice
or payment, whichever is earlier

After change in tax
rate

After change in tax
rate

Before change in tax
rate

The date of invoice

 

 

26. However, it is important to note
that the above table will apply only in case where there is a change in rate of
tax or a supply which was earlier exempted becomes taxable and  vice versa. This position has been
settled under the pre-GST regime in the case of Wallace Flour Mills Company
Limited vs. CCE [1989 (44) ELT 598 (SC)]
wherein the Court held that if at
the time of manufacturing, goods were exempted but the same was withdrawn
during removal, they would be liable to duty on the date of their removal.

27. However, the above cannot be
applied in case an activity which was not classifiable as supply is made liable
to tax in view of the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Collector
of Central Excise vs. Vazir Sultan Tobacco Company Limited [1996 (83) ELT 3
(SC)]
wherein the Court held that once the levy is not there at the time
when the goods are manufactured or produced in India, it cannot be levied at
the stage of removal of the said goods.

 

CONCLUSION


28. Under the pre-GST regime, the
tax payers were saddled with multiple provisions relating to levy and
collection. The same situation continues even under the GST regime, with levy
being consolidated into a single event of supply and the collection provisions
continue to be complicated with distinct provisions prescribed for goods as
well as services.

29.          Failure to comply with the collection
provisions may not only expose the taxable person to interest u/s. 51 in case
of self-determination of such non-compliance, but may also expose them to
recovery actions u/s. 73 if action is initiated by the tax authorities.
Therefore, all taxable persons will have to be careful while dealing with the
provisions relating to time of supply of goods and / or services to avoid such
consequences.

THE FUGITIVE ECONOMIC OFFENDERS ACT, 2018 – AN OVERVIEW – PART 2

In Part 1 of the
article published in the April, 2019 issue of the Journal, we have covered the
need and rationale for the FEO Act, an overview of the Act and the Rules framed
thereunder, and various aspects relating to a Fugitive Economic Offender.

 

In this
concluding Part 2 of the article, we have attempted to give an overview of some
of the remaining important aspects of The Fugitive Economic Offenders Act, 2018
[the FEO Act or the Act].

 

1.  SCHEDULED OFFENCES


Section
2(1)(m) of the Act defines the Scheduled Offences as follows:

 

(m) “Scheduled Offence” means an offence specified
in the Schedule, if the total value involved in such offence or offences is
one hundred crore rupees or more;”

 

The Schedule
to the Act lists out offences under 15 different enactments and 56 different
sections/sub-sections. The Schedule of the FEO Act is given in the Annexure to
this article for ready reference.

 

The Schedule covers offences under the Indian
Penal Code, 1860; Negotiable Instruments Act, 1881; Reserve Bank of India  Act, 1934; Central Excise Act, 1944; Customs
Act, 1962; Prohibition of Benami Property Transactions Act, 1988; Prevention of
Corruption Act, 1988; Securities and Exchange Board of India Act, 1992;
Prevention of Money-Laundering Act, 2002; Limited Liability Partnership Act,
2008; Foreign Contribution (Regulation) Act, 2010; Companies Act, 2013; Black
Money (Undisclosed Foreign Income and Assets) and Imposition of Tax Act, 2015;
Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016; and Central Goods and Services Tax Act,
2017.

 

It is
pertinent to note that the aforesaid list of 15 enactments does not include the
offences under the Income-tax Act, 1961, though it includes offences under the
Black Money Act, PMLA and the Benami Act.

 

In order to
ensure that courts are not overburdened with such cases, only those cases
where the total value involved in such offences is Rs. 100 crore or more

are covered within the purview of the FEO Act.

 

2.  DECLARATION OF AN INDIVIDUAL AS AN FEO


Section 12(1)
of the Act provides that after hearing the application u/s. 4, if the Special
Court is satisfied that an individual is a fugitive economic offender (FEO), it
may, by an order, declare the individual as an FEO for reasons to be recorded
in writing. The order declaring an individual as an FEO has to be a speaking
order.

 

Section 16
deals with rules of evidence. Section 16(3) of the Act provides that the
standard of proof applicable to the determination of facts by the Special Court
under the Act shall be preponderance of probabilities. Preponderance of
probabilities means such proof that satisfies the Special Court that a certain
fact is true rather than the reverse. The proof of beyond reasonable doubt
applicable to criminal law is not applicable in case of the FEO Act.

 

3.  CONSEQUENCES OF AN INDIVIDUAL BEING DECLARED AS AN FEO

3.1  Confiscation
of Property

3.1.1  Section 12(2) of the Act provides that on a
declaration u/s. 12(1) as an FEO, the Special Court may order that any of the
following properties stand confiscated by the Central government:

 

(a)  the proceeds of crime in India or abroad,
whether or not such property is owned by the FEO; and

(b)  any other property or benami property in
India or abroad owned
by the FEO.

Article 2(g)
of the UNCAC defines confiscation as follows: “Confiscation”, which includes
forfeiture where applicable, shall mean the permanent deprivation of property
by order of a court or other competent authority. It results in the change of
ownership and property vesting in the government, which is irreversible unless
the individual declared as an FEO succeeds in appeal.

 

Section
2(1)(k) defines proceeds of crime as follows:

 

“proceeds
of crime” means any property derived or obtained, directly or indirectly,
by any person as a result of criminal activity relating to a Scheduled Offence,
or the value of any such property, or where such property is taken or
held outside the country, then the property equivalent in value held within the
country or abroad.

 

The fact that
the benami property of an FEO can be confiscated shows that section 12(2)
emphasises de facto ownership rather than de jure ownership.

 

3.1.2  Section 21 of the FEO Act provides that the
provisions of the Act shall have effect, notwithstanding anything inconsistent
therewith contained in any other law for the time being in force. Section 22
provides that the provisions of the Act shall be in addition to and not in
derogation of any other law for the time being in force.

 

A question
arises for consideration as to whether adjudication under Prohibition of the
Benami Property Transactions Act, 1988 [Benami Act] is necessary for
confiscation of the benami property of the FEO. From the aforesaid provisions,
it appears that if the alleged FEO does not return to India and submit himself
to the Indian legal system, the Special Court can order confiscation of benami
properties of the FEO after adjudicating whether property is benami property
owned by the FEO or not.

 

It is
important to note that adjudication and confiscation of benami property under
the Benami Act will apply when the individual returns to India and submits
himself to the Indian legal process.

 

The
confiscation of benami property under the FEO Act will apply when an individual
evades Indian law and is declared an FEO and consequently confiscation is
ordered by the Special Court.

 

It is
important to note that the adjudication and confiscation under the Benami Act
would cover only benami property in India, whereas under the FEO Act benami
property abroad of the FEO can also be confiscated.

 

3.1.3  Section 12(3) of the Act provides that the
confiscation order of the Special Court shall, to the extent possible, identify
the properties in India or abroad that constitute proceeds of crime which
are to be confiscated
and in case such properties cannot be identified,
quantify the value of the proceeds of crime.

 

Section 12(4)
of the Act provides that the confiscation order of the Special Court shall separately
list any other property owned
by the FEO in India which is to be
confiscated.

 

3.1.4  As pointed out in para 2.1 of Part 1 of the
article, the non-conviction-based asset confiscation for corruption-related
cases is enabled under provisions of the UNCAC. The FEO Act adopts the said
principle and accordingly it is not necessary that the FEO should be
convicted for any of the scheduled offences
for which an arrest warrant was
issued by any court in India.

 

3.1.5  A further question arises as to whether
confiscation can be reversed if the FEO returns to India and submits himself to
the court to face proceedings covered by his arrest warrant. The answer appears
to be “No”, as once an individual is declared an FEO and his assets are
confiscated, his return to India will not reverse the declaration or the
confiscation.

 

3.2  Disentitlement
of the FEO as well as his Companies, LLPs and Firms to defend civil claims

Section 14 of the Act provides that
notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in
force,

 

(a)  on a declaration of an individual as an FEO,
any court or tribunal in India, in any civil proceeding before it, may disallow
such individual from putting forward or defending any civil claim; and

(b)  any court or tribunal in India in any civil
proceeding before it, may disallow any company or LLP from putting forward or
defending any civil claim, if an individual filing the claim on behalf of the
company or the LLP, or any promoter or key managerial personnel or majority
shareholder of the company or an individual having a controlling interest in
the LLP, has been declared an FEO.

 

3.3 Individual found to be not an FEO

Section 12(9)
of the Act provides that where, on the conclusion of the proceedings, the
Special Court finds that the individual is not an FEO, the Special Court shall
order release of property or records attached or seized under the Act to the
person entitled to receive it.

 

4.  POWERS OF AUTHORITIES

4.1  Power
of Survey

Section 7 of
the FEO Act contains the provisions relating to power of survey. It appears
that power of survey may be exercised at any time before or after filing an
application u/s. 4 for declaration as an FEO.

 

Section 7(1)
provides that —

 

  •     notwithstanding anything
    contained in any other provisions of the FEO Act,
  •     where a director or any
    other officer authorised by the director,
  •     on the basis of material in
    his possession,
  •     has reason to believe (the
    reasons for such belief to be recorded in writing),
  •     that an individual may be
    an FEO,
  •     he may enter any place –

(i)   within the limits of the area assigned to
him; or

(ii)   in respect of which he is authorised for the
purposes of section 7, by such other authority who is assigned the area within
which such place is situated.

 

Section 7(2)
provides that if it is necessary to enter any place as mentioned in s/s. (1),
the director or any other officer authorised by him may request any proprietor,
employee or any other person who may be present at that time, to – (a) afford
him the necessary facility to inspect such records as he may require and which
may be available at such place; (b) afford him the necessary facility to check
or verify the proceeds of crime or any transaction related to proceeds of crime
which may be found therein; and (c) furnish such information as he may require
as to any matter which may be useful for, or relevant to, any proceedings under
the Act.

 

Section 7(3)
provides that the director, or any other officer acting u/s. 7 may (i) place
marks of identification on the records inspected by him and make or cause to be
made extracts or copies therefrom; (ii) make an inventory of any property
checked or verified by him; and (iii) record the statement of any person
present at the property which may be useful for, or relevant to, any proceeding
under the Act.

 

4.2  Power
of Search and Seizure

Section 8 of
the Act and Fugitive Economic Offenders (Procedure for Conducting Search and
Seizure) Rules, 2018 contain the relevant provisions and procedure to be
followed in respect of search and seizure.

 

Section 8(1)
of the Act provides that:

 

Notwithstanding
anything contained in any other law for the time being in force, where the
director or any other officer not below the rank of deputy director authorised
by him for the purposes of this section, on the basis of information in his
possession, has reason to believe (the reason for such belief to be recorded in
writing) that any person –

 

(i)   may be declared as an FEO;

(ii)   is in possession of any proceeds of crime;

(iii)  is in possession of any records which may
relate to proceeds of crime; or

(iv)  is in possession of any property related to
proceeds of crime,

then, subject
to any rules made in this behalf, he may authorise any officer subordinate to
him to —

 

(a)  enter and search any building, place, vessel,
vehicle or aircraft where he has reason to suspect that such records or
proceeds of crime are kept;

(b)  break open the lock of any door, box, locker,
safe, almirah or other receptacle for exercising the powers conferred by
clause (a) where the keys thereof are not available;

(c)  seize any record or property found as a result
of such search;

(d)  place marks of identification on such record
or property, if required, or make or cause to be made extracts or copies
therefrom;

(e)  make a note or an inventory of such record or
property; and

(f)   examine on oath any person who is found to be
in possession or control of any record or property, in respect of all matters
relevant for the purposes of any investigation under the FEO Act.

 

Section 8(2)
of the Act provides that where an authority, upon information obtained during
survey u/s. 7, is satisfied that any evidence shall be or is likely to be
concealed or tampered with, he may, for reasons to be recorded in writing,
enter and search the building or place where such evidence is located and seize
that evidence.

 

4.3  Power
of Search of Persons

Section 9 of
the Act contains provisions relating to power of search of persons and it
provides as follows:

(a)  if an
authority, authorised in this behalf by the Central government by general or
special order, has reason to believe (the reason for such belief to be recorded
in writing) that any person has secreted about his person or anything under his
possession, ownership or control, any record or proceeds of crime which may be
useful for or relevant to any proceedings under the Act, he may search that
person and seize such record or property which may be useful for or relevant to
any proceedings under the Act;

(b)  where an authority is about to search any
person, he shall, if such person so requires, take such person within
twenty-four hours to the nearest Gazetted Officer, superior in rank to him, or
a Magistrate. The period of twenty-four hours shall exclude the time necessary
for the journey undertaken to take such person to the nearest Gazetted Officer,
superior in rank to him, or the Magistrate’s Court;

(c)  if the requisition under clause (b) is
made, the authority shall not detain the person for more than twenty-four hours
prior to taking him before the Gazetted Officer, superior in rank to him, or
the Magistrate referred to in that clause. The period of twenty-four hours
shall exclude the time necessary for the journey from the place of detention to
the office of the Gazetted Officer, superior in rank to him, or the
Magistrate’s Court;

(d)  the Gazetted Officer or the Magistrate before
whom any such person is brought shall, if he sees no reasonable ground for
search, forthwith discharge such person but otherwise shall direct that search
be made;

(e)  before making the search under clause (a)
or clause (d), the authority shall call upon two or more persons to
attend and witness the search and the search shall be made in the presence of such
persons;

(f)   the authority shall prepare a list of records
or property seized in the course of the search and obtain the signatures of the
witnesses on the list;

(g)  no female shall be searched by anyone except a
female; and

(h)  the authority shall record the statement of
the person searched under clause (a) or clause (d) in respect of
the records or proceeds of crime found or seized in the course of the search.

 

5. CONCLUDING REMARKS

In response
to unstarred question No. 3198, the Minister of State in the Ministry of
External Affairs on 14-03-18 answered in the Parliament that as per the list
provided by the Directorate of Enforcement, New Delhi, 12 persons involved in
cases under investigation by the Directorate of Enforcement are reported to
have absconded from India who include Vijay Mallya, Nirav Modi, Mehul Choksi
and others. In addition, as per the list provided by the CBI, New Delhi, 31
businessmen, including the aforementioned Vijay Mallya, Nirav Modi and Mehul
Choksi are absconding abroad in CBI cases.

 

It is hoped
that the stringent provisions of the FEO Act creating a deterrent effect would
certainly help the government in compelling FEOs to come back to India and
submit themselves to the jurisdiction of courts in India.

Annexure

THE SCHEDULE

[See section 2(l) and (m)]

Section

Description of offence

I.

Offences under the Indian Penal Code, 1860 (45 of 1860)

 

120B read with any offence in this Schedule

Punishment of criminal conspiracy.

 

255

Counterfeiting Government stamp.

 

257

Making or selling instrument for counterfeiting Government
stamp.

 

258

Sale of counterfeit Government stamp.

 

259

Having possession of counterfeit Government stamp.

 

260

Using as genuine a Government stamp known to be counterfeit.

 

417

Punishment for cheating.

 

418

Cheating with knowledge that wrongful loss may ensue to
person whose interest offender is bound to protect.

 

420

Cheating and dishonestly inducing delivery of property.

 

421

Dishonest or fraudulent removal or concealment of property to
prevent distribution among creditors.

 

422

Dishonestly or fraudulently preventing debt being available
for creditors.

 

423

Dishonest or fraudulent execution of deed of transfer
containing false statement of consideration.

 

424

Dishonest or fraudulent removal or concealment of property.

 

467

Forgery of valuable security, will, etc.

 

471

Using as genuine a forged [document or electronic record].

 

472

Making or possessing counterfeit seal, etc., with intent to
commit forgery punishable u/s. 467.

 

473

Making or possessing counterfeit seal, etc., with intent to
commit forgery punishable otherwise.

 

475

Counterfeiting device or mark used for authenticating
documents described in section 467, or possessing counterfeit marked
material.

 

476

Counterfeiting device or mark used for authenticating
documents other than those described in section 467, or possessing
counterfeit marked material.

 

481

Using a false property mark.

 

482

Punishment for using a false property mark.

 

483

Counterfeiting a property mark used by another.

 

484

Counterfeiting a mark used by a public servant.

 

485

Making or possession of any instrument for counterfeiting a
property mark.

 

486

Selling goods marked with a counterfeit property mark.

 

487

Making a false mark upon any receptacle containing goods.

 

488

Punishment for making use of any such false mark.

 

489A

Counterfeiting currency notes or bank notes.

 

489B

Using as genuine, forged or counterfeit currency notes or
bank notes.

II.

Offences under the Negotiable Instruments Act, 1881 (26 of
1881)

 

138

Dishonour of cheque for insufficiency, etc., of funds in the
account.

III.

Offences under the Reserve Bank of India Act, 1934 (2 of
1934)

 

58B

Penalties.

IV.

Offences under the Central Excise Act, 1944 (1 of 1944)

 

9

Offences and Penalties.

V.

Offences under the Customs Act, 1962 (52 of 1962)

 

135

Evasion of duty or prohibitions.

VI.

Offences under the Prohibition of Benami Property
Transactions Act, 1988 (45 of 1988)

 

3

Prohibition of benami transactions.

VII.

Offences under the Prevention of Corruption Act, 1988 (49 of
1988)

 

7

Public servant taking gratification other than legal
remuneration in respect of an official act.

 

8

Taking gratification in order, by corrupt or illegal means,
to influence public servant.

 

9

Taking gratification for exercise of personal influence with
public servant.

 

10

Punishment for abetment by public servant of offences defined
in section 8 or section 9 of the Prevention of Corruption Act, 1988.

 

13

Criminal misconduct by a public servant.

VIII.

Offences under the Securities and Exchange Board of India
Act, 1992 (15 of 1992)

 

12A read with section 24

Prohibition of manipulative and deceptive devices, insider
trading and substantial acquisition of securities or control.

 

24

Offences for contravention of the provisions of the Act.

IX.

Offences under the Prevention of Money-Laundering Act, 2002
(15 of 2003)

 

3

Offence of money-laundering.

 

4

Punishment for money-laundering.

X.

Offences under the Limited Liability Partnership Act, 2008 (6
of 2009)

 

Sub-section (2) of section 30

Carrying on business with intent or purpose to defraud
creditors of the Limited Liability Partnership or any other person or for any
other fraudulent purpose.

XI.

Offences under the Foreign Contribution (Regulation) Act,
2010 (42 of 2010)

 

34

Penalty for article or currency or security obtained in
contravention of section 10.

 

35

Punishment for contravention of any provision of the Act.

XII.

Offences under the Companies Act, 2013 (18 of 2013)

 

Sub-section (4) of section 42 of the Companies Act, 2013 read
with section 24 of the Securities and Exchange Board of India Act, 1992 (15
of 1992)

Offer or invitation for subscription of securities on private
placement.

 

74

Repayment of deposits, etc., accepted before commencement of
the Companies Act, 2013.

 

76A

Punishment for contravention of section 73 or section 76 of
the Companies Act, 2013.

 

Second proviso to sub-section (4) of section 206

Carrying on business of a company for a fraudulent or
unlawful purpose.

 

Clause (b) of section 213

Conducting the business of a company with intent to defraud
its creditors, members or any other persons or otherwise for a fraudulent or
unlawful purpose, or in a manner oppressive to any of its members or that the
company was formed for any fraudulent or unlawful purpose.

 

447

Punishment for fraud.

 

452

Punishment for wrongful withholding of property.

XIII.

Offences under the Black Money (Undisclosed Foreign Income
and Assets) and Imposition of Tax Act, 2015 (22 of 2015)

 

51

Punishment for wilful attempt to evade tax.

XIV.

Offences under the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016 (31
of 2016)

 

69

Punishment for transactions defrauding creditors.

XV.

Offences under the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017
(12 of 2017)

 

Sub-section (5) of section 132

Punishment for certain offences.  

 

 

Ind AS ACCOUNTING IMPLICATIONS FROM SUPREME COURT RULING ON PROVIDENT FUND

For many small entities,
the Supreme Court (SC) order will have a crippling effect at a time when they
are already suffering the blow of demonetisation. The ruling may also trigger a
whole litigious environment not only on Provident Fund (PF), but also around
other labour legislation such as bonus, gratuity, pension, etc. This article
deals only with the limited issue of accounting and disclosure under Ind AS
arising from the SC ruling on PF. Entities are required to do their own legal
evaluation or seek legal advice and consider an appropriate course of action.

 

BACKGROUND

Under the PF Act, the PF
contributions are required to be calculated on the following:

 

  •    Basic wages;
  •    Dearness allowance;
  •    Retaining allowance; and
  •    Cash value of any food
    concession.

 

An allowance like city
compensatory allowance, which is paid to compensate/neutralise the cost of
living, will be in the nature of dearness allowance on which PF contributions
are to be paid u/s. 6 of the EPF Act.

 

The term ‘basic wages’ is
defined to mean all emoluments which are earned by an employee in accordance
with the terms of contract of employment and which are paid or payable in cash,
but does not include the following:



  •    Cash value of any food
    concession;
  •    Dearness allowance, house
    rent allowance, overtime allowance, bonus, commission or any other similar
    allowance payable in respect of employment;
  •    Present made by the
    employer.

 

Multiple appeals were
pending before the SC on the interpretation of definition of ‘basic wages’ and
whether or not various allowances are covered under its definition for
calculation of PF contributions. The Court pronounced its ruling on 28th
February, 2019 on whether various allowances such as conveyance allowance,
special allowance, education allowance, medical allowance, etc. paid by an
employer to its employees fall under the definition of ‘basic wages’ for
calculation of PF contributions. It ruled that allowances of the following
nature are excluded from ‘basic wages’ and are not subject to PF contributions:



  •    Allowances which are
    variable in nature; or
  •    Allowances which are
    linked to any incentive for production resulting in greater output by an
    employee; or
  •    Allowances which are not
    paid across the board to all employees in a particular category; or
  •    Allowances which are paid
    especially to those who avail the opportunity, viz., extra work, additional
    time, etc.

 

The SC placed reliance on
the following rulings:

 

  •    Bridge and Roof Co.
    (India) Ltd. vs. Union of India
    – The crucial test for coverage of allowances
    under the definition of ‘basic wages’ is one of universality. If an allowance
    is paid universally in a particular category, then it must form part of ‘basic
    wages’. It also held that the production bonus which is paid based on
    individual performance does not constitute ‘basic wages’.

 

  •    Muir Mills Co. Ltd. vs.
    Its Workmen
    – Any variable earning which may vary from individual to
    individual according to their efficiency and diligence will be excluded from
    the definition of ‘basic wages’.

 

  •    Manipal Academy of
    Higher Education vs. PF Commissioner
    – A component which is universally,
    necessarily and ordinarily paid to all across the board is included. The
    question was whether the amount received on encashment of earned leave has to
    be reckoned as ‘basic wages’. The Court answered the query in the negative and
    held that ‘basic wages’ never intended to include the amount received for leave
    encashment. It held that the test to be applied is one of universality. In the
    case of encashment of leave, the option may be available to all the employees,
    but some may avail of it and some may not. That does not satisfy the test of
    universality.

 

  •  Kichha Sugar Company Limited through General Manager vs. Tarai
    Chini Mill Majdoor Union, Uttarakhand
    – The dictionary meaning of ‘basic
    wages’ is a rate of pay for a standard work period exclusive of such additional
    payments as bonuses and overtime.

 

Employers paid various
allowances such as travel allowance, canteen allowance, special allowance,
management allowance, conveyance allowance, education allowance, medical
allowance, special holidays, night shift incentives and city compensatory
allowance to their employees. Most employers have not considered these cash
allowances as part of ‘basic wages’ for calculation of PF contributions.
Consequently, many employers will suffer huge financial and administrative
burden to comply with the SC order.

 

INTERIM ACCOUNTING GUIDANCE
ON PF MATTER


For the
year ended 31st March, 2019 in Ind AS financial statements (and
Indian GAAP), should a provision on the incremental PF contribution be made
prospectively or retrospectively?

 

The SC ruling has clarified
the term ‘basic wages’, but has created huge uncertainties around the following
issues:



  •    From which date will the
    order apply?
  •    Whether HRA that is paid
    across the board to all employees should be included or excluded from ‘basic
    wages’?
  •    For past periods, whether
    employer’s liability is restricted to its own contribution or will also include
    the employees’ contribution, in accordance with the PF Act?
  •    A review petition has been
    filed in the SC by Surya Roshni Ltd., raising several issues. What will
    be the outcome of this petition?
  •    What is the impact of the
    SC order on employees drawing ‘basic wages’ greater than Rs. 15,000?
  •    How will the order be
    complied with for employers using contract labour?

 

A very vital aspect will
arise for the consideration of the employers and the PF authorities as to the
date from which the judgement should be made effective. It will all depend upon
the position to be taken by the PF authorities and the position taken by the
employers. The SC only interprets the law and does not amend the law. The
interpretation laid down by the Hon’ble SC to any particular statutory
provisions shall always apply from the date the provision was introduced in the
statute book, unless it is a case of prospective overruling, i.e., the Court,
while interpreting the law, declares it to be operative only prospectively so
as to avoid reopening a settled issue. In the instant case, there is nothing on
record to even remotely suggest that the order pronounced by the Hon’ble SC is
prospective in its operation.

 

The PF law does not lay down
any limitation period and/or look back period for determination of dues u/s. 7A
of the EPF & MP Act, 1952. This may cause grave and undue hardship to the
employee as well as the employer if the demands for the prior period without
imputing a reasonable time limitation is sought to be recovered from the
employer. Therefore, in the event any differential contribution is sought to be
recovered from employers by the PF authorities, the employers may press the
plea of undue hardship to salvage and/or limit their liability for the prior
period by referring to the decision of the Hon’ble SC rendered in the case of Shri
Mahila Griha Udyog Lijjat Papad vs. Union of India & Ors. reported in 2000
.

 

Alternatively, it can also
be argued that the employers in any event cannot be saddled with the liability
to pay the employees’ contribution for the retrospective period given that the
employer has no right to deduct the same from the future wages payable to the
employees as held by the Hon’ble SC in the case of District Exhibitors
Association, Muzaffarnagar & Ors. vs. Union of India reported in AIR (1991)
SC
. There is no settled jurisprudence on what would constitute a reasonable
period.

 

Given the uncertainty at
this juncture, it would be advisable for the employers to comply with the said
Judgement dated 28th February, 2019 prospectively, i.e., effectively
from 1st March, 2019 and thereafter, if any claims are made by the
PF authorities for the retrospective period, the same can be dealt with
appropriately having regard to the facts and circumstances of each case.

 

There is uncertainty on the
determination of the liability retrospectively, because theoretically there is
no limit on how much retrospective it can get, and can begin from the very
existence of the company or the beginning of the law. Additionally, the review
petition and the fact that the PF department will need to consider hardship
before finalising a circular to give effect to the SC order, is exacerbating
the uncertainty. Furthermore, companies are not required to retain accounts for
periods beyond certain years. In rare cases, when a liability cannot be
reliably estimated, Ind AS 37, paragraph 26 states as follows, “In the
extremely rare case, where no reliable estimate can be made, a liability exists
that cannot be recognised. That liability is disclosed as a contingent
liability.” This approach can be considered for the purposes of Ind AS (and
Indian GAAP) financial statements for the year ended 31st March,
2019.

 

It should also be noted
that there is little uncertainty that the order will at the least apply from 28th
February, 2019. Consequently, a provision for both employers’ and employees’
contribution for the month of March, 2019 along with likely interest should be
included in the provision. However, any provision for penalty at this stage may
be ignored. For the purposes of an accounting provision, HRA should be excluded
from ‘basic wages’ even if these are paid across the board to all employees,
because under the PF Act ‘basic wages’ excludes HRA. However, the SC order has
created uncertainty even on this issue and employers may take different
positions on this matter.

 

The above position will
remain dynamic and may change with further developments. The following note
should be included in the financial statements as a contingent liability:

 

“There are numerous
interpretative issues relating to the SC judgement on PF dated 28th
February, 2019. As a matter of caution, the company has made a provision on a
prospective basis from the date of the SC order. The company will update its
provision, on receiving further clarity on the subject.”

 

The above
note is a contingent liability and not a pending litigation. Therefore, this
matter should not be cross-referenced as a pending litigation in the main audit
report.

 

SHOULD
A PROVISION BE MADE FOR EMPLOYEES DRAWING SALARY ABOVE Rs. 15,000 PER MONTH,
SINCE PF DEDUCTION FOR THESE EMPLOYEES IS IN ANY CASE VOLUNTARY?


Domestic
workers with basic salary exceeding Rs. 15,000 per month may not get impacted
due to this ruling – where PF contributions are made by the employer on full
basic salary or on minimum Rs. 15,000 per month. Such domestic workers may be
covered under proviso to Para 26A of the PF Scheme. The SC has not dealt with
this aspect in its ruling. At the outset, it may be noted that the provisions
of the EPF Scheme do not, inter alia, apply to an employee whose pay
exceeds Rs. 15,000 per month. Such an employee is construed as an excluded
employee within the meaning of Para 2(f)(ii) of the EPF Scheme and an excluded
employee is not statutorily entitled to become a member of the statutory PF
under Para 26(1) of the EPF Scheme. Even if the membership of the PF is
extended to such an employee in terms of Para 26(6) of the EPF Scheme, the PF
contribution statutorily required to be made by the employer in respect of such
an employee is restricted to Rs. 15,000 per month in terms of the proviso to
Para 26-A(2) of the EPF Scheme.

 

Even otherwise, it is well
settled by the decision of the Hon’ble SC rendered in the case of Marathwada
Gramin Bank Karamchari Sanghatana & Ors. vs. Management of Marathwada
Gramin Bank & Ors.
that the employer cannot be compelled to pay the
amount in excess of its statutory liability for all times to come just because
the employer from its own trust has started paying PF in excess of its
statutory liability for some time. Therefore, no obligation can be cast upon the
employer to remit PF contributions in excess of its statutory liability under
the EPF Scheme. Having said that, the service regulation and/or contract of
employment entered into by the employer with the employees should not be
inconsistent and/or should not provide otherwise.

 

Another view is that the
employees in the workman category may demand the PF contributions on the
increased basic wages. If the demand is not met, they can raise an industrial
dispute under the Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 for grant of such increase. In
the case of management staff, though they cannot take up the matter under the
Industrial Disputes Act, in law, they can enforce their right through a Civil
Court. Whether or not the bargaining staff or the management staff will demand
the enhanced basic wages is altogether a different matter, but in law they have
a right to raise a demand.

 

For the purposes of an
accounting provision, most employers will assess that Ind AS 37 does not
require a provision with respect to PF contributions for employees drawing
salary greater than Rs. 15,000 at this juncture, because the liability is
remote.
 

 

TDS – YEAR OF TAXABILITY AND CREDIT UNDER CASH SYSTEM OF ACCOUNTING

ISSUE FOR
CONSIDERATION


Section 145
requires the assessee to compute his income chargeable under the head “Profits
and gains of business or profession” or “Income from other sources” in
accordance with either cash or mercantile system of accounting, which is
regularly followed by the assessee. The assessee following cash system of
accounting would be offering to tax only those incomes which have been received
by him during the previous year. On the other hand, most of the provisions of
Chapter XVII-B provide for deduction of tax at source at the time of credit of
the relevant income or at the time of its payment, whichever is earlier.
Therefore, often tax gets deducted at source on the basis of the mercantile
system of accounting followed by the payer, which requires crediting of the
amount to the account of the assessee in his books of account. However, the
underlying amount on which the tax has been deducted at source is not
includible in the income of the assessee till such time as it has been received
by him.

 

Section 198
provides that all sums deducted in accordance with the provisions of Chapter
XVII shall be deemed to be income received, for the purposes of computing the
income of an assessee.

 

Till Assessment Year 2007-08, section 199 provided for grant of credit
for tax deducted at source to the assessee from income in the assessment made
for the assessment year for which such income is assessable. From Assessment
Year 2008-09, section 199 provides that the CBDT may make rules for the
purposes of giving credit in respect of tax deducted or tax paid in terms of
the provisions of Chapter XVII, including rules for the purposes of giving
credit to a person other than the payee, and also the assessment year for which
such credit may be given.

 

The corresponding
Rule 37BA, issued for the purposes of section 199(3), was inserted with effect
from 01.04 2009. The relevant part of this Rule, dealing with the assessment
year in which credit of TDS can be allowed, is as follows:

 

(3) (i) Credit
for tax deducted at source and paid to the Central Government, shall be given for
the assessment year for which such income is assessable.

 

(ii) Where tax
has been deducted at source and paid to the Central Government and the income
is assessable over a number of years, credit for tax deducted at source shall
be allowed across those years in the same proportion in which the income is
assessable to tax.

 

After the amendment, though the section does not expressly provide for
the year of credit as it did prior to the amendment, Rule 37BA effectively
provides for credit  similar to the erstwhile
section. In fact, under Rule 37BA, more clarity has now been provided in
respect of a case where the income is assessable over a number of years.

 

In view of these
provisions, an issue has arisen in cases where the assessee’s income is
computed as per the cash system of accounting regarding the year in which the
TDS amount is taxable as an income, and the year of credit of such TDS to the
assessee, when the underlying income from which tax has been deducted is not
received in the year of deduction. The Delhi bench of the Tribunal took a view
that the income to the extent of TDS has to be offered to tax as an income as
provided in section 198 in the year of deduction, and the credit of TDS is
available in such cases in the year of deduction, irrespective of Rule 37BA. As
against this, the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal did not concur with this view,
and denied credit of TDS in the year of deduction.

 

CHANDER SHEKHAR
AGGARWAL’S CASE


The issue had come
up before the Delhi bench of the Tribunal in the case of Chander Shekhar
Aggarwal vs. ACIT [2016] 157 ITD 626.

 

In this case, the
assessee was following cash system of accounting. He filed his return of income
for A.Y. 2011-12, including the entire amount of TDS deducted during the year
as his income, claiming TDS credit of Rs. 80,16,290.

 

While processing
the return u/s. 143(1), the Assessing Officer allowed credit of only Rs.
71,20,267, on the ground that the income with respect to the balance amount was
not included in the return filed by the assessee. The assessee appealed to the
CIT (A), disputing the denial of credit of the differential amount of TDS.
Placing reliance on Rule 37BA, the CIT (A) concluded that the assessee was not
entitled to credit for the amount though mentioned in the certificate for the
assessment year, if income relatable to the amount was not shown and was not
assessable in that assessment year.

 

The assessee
contended before the Tribunal that the amount equivalent to the TDS had been
offered as income by him in his return of income. This was in accordance with
the provisions of section 198, which mandates that all sums deducted under
Chapter XVII would be deemed to be income received for the purposes of computing
the income of an assessee. It was argued that the provisions of Rule 37BA are
not applicable to assessees following cash system of accounting. Since, as per
provisions of section 199, any deduction of tax under Chapter XVII and paid to
the Central Government shall be treated as payment of tax on behalf of the
person from whose income deduction of tax was made, it was pleaded that the
credit of the disputed amount should be allowed to the assessee.

 

The Tribunal duly
considered the amended provisions of section 199 as well as Rule 37BA. It
concurred with the view that once TDS was deducted by the deductor on behalf of
the assessee and the assessee had offered it as his income as per section 198,
the credit of that TDS should be allowed fully in the year of deduction itself.
Once an income was assessable to tax, the assessee was eligible for credit,
despite the fact that the remaining amount would be taxable in the succeeding
year.

 

With regard to Rule
37BA(3)(ii) providing for proportionate credit across the years when income was
assessable over a number of years, the Tribunal held that it would apply where
the entire compensation was received in advance but was not assessable to tax
in that year, but was assessable over a number of years. It did not apply where
the assessee followed cash system of accounting.

 

This was supported by an illustration – suppose an assessee who was
following cash system of accounting raised an invoice of Rs. 100 in respect of
which deductor deducted and deposited TDS of Rs. 10. Accordingly, the assessee
would offer an income of Rs. 10 and claim TDS of Rs. 10. However, in the
opinion of the Revenue, the assessee would not be entitled to credit of the
entire TDS of Rs. 10, but would be entitled to proportionate credit of Re. 1
only. Now let us assume that Rs. 90 was never paid to the assessee by the
deductor. In such circumstances, Rs. 9 which was deducted as TDS by the
deductor would never be available for credit to the assessee though the said
sum stood duly deposited to the account of the Central Government. Therefore,
as per the Tribunal, Rule 37BA(3) could not be interpreted so as to say that
TDS deducted at source and deposited to the account of the Central Government,
though it was income of the assessee, but was not eligible for credit of tax in
the year when such TDS was offered as income.

 

The Tribunal also
placed reliance upon the decisions of the Visakhapatnam bench in the case of ACIT
vs. Peddu Srinivasa Rao Vijayawada [ITA No. 234 (Vizag.) of 2009, dated
03.03.2011
] and of the Ahmedabad bench in the case of Sadbhav
Engineering Ltd. vs. Dy. CIT [2015] 153 ITD 234
. In these cases, it was
held that the credit of tax deducted at source from the mobilisation advance
adjustable against the bills subsequently was available in the year of
deduction, though it was not considered while computing the income of the
assessee.

 

Accordingly, the
Tribunal held that the assessee would be entitled to credit of the entire TDS
offered as income in the return of income.

 

SURENDRA S. GUPTA’S
CASE


A similar issue
recently came up for consideration before the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal in
the case of Surendra S. Gupta vs. Addl. CIT [2018] 170 ITD 732 .

 

In this case, the assessee, following cash system of accounting, did
not offer consultancy income of Rs. 83,70,287 to tax, since the same was not
received during the relevant A.Y. 2010-11. However, he offered corresponding
TDS to tax in respect of the same, amounting to Rs. 8,41,240, and claimed the
equivalent credit thereof in the computation of income. The  Assessing Officer, applying Rule 37BA(3)(i),
restricted the credit to proportionate TDS of Rs. 84,547, against income of Rs.
8,41,240 offered to tax by the assessee, and disallowed the balance credit of
Rs. 7,56,693.

 

The assessee contested the denial of TDS credit before the CIT (A),
who upheld the order of the Assessing Officer, and directed that credit for the
balance amount should be given in the subsequent years in which income
corresponding to such TDS is received.

 

On the basis of
several decisions of the co-ordinate bench on the issue, the Tribunal noted
that there were two lines of thought on the issue; one which favours grant of
full TDS credit in the year of deduction itself, and the other which, following
strict interpretation, allows TDS credit in the A.Y. in which the income has
actually been assessed / offered to tax. Reference was made to the following
decisions wherein the former view was taken –

 (i). Chander
Shekhar Aggarwal vs. ACIT (supra)

(ii).  Praveen Kumar Gupta vs. ITO [IT Appeal No.
1252 (Delhi) of 2012]

(iii). Anil Kumar Goel vs. ITO [IT Appeal No. 5849
(Delhi) of 2011]

 

The Tribunal found
that in none of the above cases was the decision of the Kerala High Court in
the case of CIT vs. Smt. Pushpa Vijoy [2012] 206 Taxman 22 considered by
the co-ordinate bench. In this case, the Kerala High Court had held that the
assessee was entitled to credit of tax only in the assessment year in which the
net income, from which tax had been deducted, was assessed to tax. Following
this decision, the Tribunal rejected the claim of the assessee to allow the
full credit of TDS.

 

OBSERVATIONS

There are two
aspects to the issue – the year in which the amount of TDS should be regarded
as income of the assessee chargeable to tax (the year of deduction, or the year
in which the net income is received by the assessee), and accordingly accounted
for under the cash system of accounting; and secondly, to what extent credit of
the TDS is available against such income.

 

Therefore, it
becomes imperative to analyse the impact of the provisions of section 198 with
respect to the assessment of the income of an assessee who is following cash
system of accounting. Section 198 provides as under:

 

All sums
deducted in accordance with the foregoing provisions of this Chapter shall, for
the purpose of computing the income of an assessee, be deemed to be income
received.

 

It can be seen that
section 198 creates a deeming fiction by considering the amount of TDS as
deemed receipt in the hands of the deductee, though it has not been received by
him. This deeming fiction operates in a very limited field to consider the
unrealised income as realised. It appears that the legislative intent behind
this provision is to negate the probability of exclusion of the amount of TDS
from the scope of total income by the assessee, on the ground that it amounted
to a diversion of income by overriding title. It also precluded the deductee
from making a claim on the payer for recovery of the amount which had been deducted
at source in accordance with the provisions of Chapter XVII-B. But, this
section, by itself, does not create a charge over the amount of tax deduction
at source.

 

A careful reading
of this provision would reveal that it does not provide for the year in which
the said income shall be deemed to have been received. In contrast, reference
can be made to section 7, which also provides for certain incomes deemed to be
received. It has been expressly provided in section 7 that “the following
incomes shall be deemed to be received in the previous year….” unlike section
198. Therefore, it would not be correct to say that, once the sum is deducted
at source, it is deemed to be the income received in the year in which it has
been deducted and assessable in that year, de hors the other provisions
determining the year in which the said income can be assessed.

 

For instance, the
buyer of an immovable property may deduct tax at source u/s. 194-IA on the
advance amount paid to the assessee transferring that property. In such a case,
the capital gain in the hands of the transferor is taxable in the year in which
that immovable property has been transferred as provided in section 45.
Obviously, tax deducted at source u/s. 194-IA cannot be assessed as capital
gain in the year of deduction merely by virtue of section 198, if the capital
asset has not been transferred in the same year.

 

Similarly, in case
of an assessee who is following cash system of accounting, it cannot be said
that the amount of tax deducted at source is deemed to have been received in
the very same year in which it was deducted. Section 145 governs the
computation of income, which is in accordance with the method of accounting
followed by the assessee. The income equivalent to the amount of tax deducted
at source cannot be charged to tax de hors the method of accounting
followed by the assessee. In case of cash system of accounting, unless the
balance amount is received by the assessee, the amount of tax deducted at
source cannot be included in the income on the ground that it is deemed to be
received as per section 198. The reference to ‘sums deducted’ used in section
198 should be seen from the point of view of the recipient assessee and not the
payer. The ‘deduction’, from the point of view of the recipient, would happen
only when he receives the balance amount, as prior to that, the concerned
transaction would not be recognised at all in the books of account maintained
under the cash system of accounting.

 

In the context of
section 198 and the pre-amended provisions of section 199, in a Third Member
decision in the case of Varsha G. Salunkhe vs. Dy CIT 98 ITD 147, the
Mumbai Bench of the Tribunal has held as under:

 

“Both the sections, viz., 198 and 199, fall within
Chapter XVII which is titled as ‘Collection and recovery – deduction at
source’. In other words, these are machinery provisions for effectuating
collection and recovery of the taxes that are determined under the other
provisions of the Act. In other words, these are only machinery provisions
dealing with the matters of procedure and do not deal with either the
computation of income or chargeability of income
….

 

Sections 198 and
199 nowhere provide for an exemption either to the determination of the income
under the aforesaid provisions of sections 28, 29 or as to the method of
accounting employed under section 145 which alone could be the basis for
computation of income under the provisions of sections 28 to 43A. Section 198
has a limited intention. The purpose of section 198 is not to carve out an
exception to section 145. Section 199 has two objectives – one to declare the
tax deducted at source as payment of tax on behalf of the person on whose
behalf the deduction was made and to give credit for the amount so deducted on
the production of the certificate in the assessment made for the assessment
year for which such income is assessable. The second objective mentioned in
section 199 is only to answer the question as to the year in which the credit
for tax deducted at source shall be given. It links up the credit with
assessment year in which such income is assessable. In other words, the
Assessing Officer is bound to give credit in the year in which the income is
offered to tax.

 

Section 199 does
not empower the Assessing Officer to determine the year of assessability of the
income itself but it only mandates the year in which the credit is to be given
on the basis of the certificate furnished. In other words, when the assessee produces
the certificates of TDS, the Assessing Officer is required to verify whether
the assessee has offered the income pertained to the certificate before giving
credit. If he finds that the income of the certificate is not shown, the
Assessing Officer has only not to give the credit for TDS in that assessment
year and has to defer the credit being given to the year in which the income is
to be assessed. Sections 198 and 199 do not in any way change the year of
assessability of income, which depends upon the method of accounting regularly
employed by the assessee. They only deal with the year in which the credit has
to be given by the Assessing Officer.

 

It could not be
disputed that according to the method of accounting employed by the assessee,
the income in respect of the three TDS certificates did not pertain to the
assessment year in question but pertained to the next assessment year and, in
fact, in that year, the assessee had offered the same to tax. Therefore, the
credit in respect of those three TDS certificates would not be given in the
assessment year under consideration, but in the next assessment year in which
the income was shown to have been assessed.”

 

Following this
decision, the Bilaspur bench of the Tribunal, in the case of ACIT vs. Reeta
Loiya 146 TTJ 52 (Bil)(URO)
, has held as under:

 

“It is a settled
proposition that the provisions of s. 198 are merely machinery provisions and
are not related to computation of income and chargeability of income as held by
the Bombay Tribunal in the case of Smt. Varsha G. Salunke (supra). In
the absence of the charging provisions to tax such deemed income as the income
of the assessee, the provisions of s. 198 of the Act cannot by themselves
create a charge on certain receipts.”

 

The Mumbai bench of
the Tribunal, in the case of Dy CIT vs. Rajeev G. Kalathil 67 SOT 52
(Mum)(URO)
, observed:

 

“It is a fact
that deduction of tax for the payment is one of the deciding facts for
recognising the revenue of a particular year. But TDS in itself does not mean
that the whole amount mentioned in it should be taxed in a particular year,
deduction of tax and completion of assessment are two different things while
finalising the tax liability of the assessee and Assessing Officer is required
to take all the facts and circumstances of the case not only the TDS
certificate.”

 

In the case of ITO
vs. Anupallavi Finance & Investments 131 ITD 205
, the Chennai bench of
the Tribunal, while dealing with the controversy under discussion, has dealt
with the impact of section 198 as follows:

 

We are unable to
understand as to how the said provision assists the assessee’s case. All the
section says, to state illustratively, is that if there is deduction of tax at
source out of income of Rs. 100 [say at the rate of 10 per cent], crediting or
paying assessee Rs. 90, the same, i.e., Rs. 10 is also his income. It nowhere
speaks of the year for which the said amount of TDS is to be deemed as income
received. The same would, understandably, only correspond to the balance 90 per
cent. As such, if 30 per cent of the total receipt/credit is assessable for a
particular year, it shall, by virtue of section 198 of the Act be reckoned at
Rs. 30 [Rs. 100 × 30 per cent] and not Rs. 27 [Rs. 90 × 30 per cent]. Thus,
though again a natural consequence of the fact that tax deducted is only out of
the amount paid or due to be paid as income, and in satisfaction of the tax
liability on the gross amount to that extent, yet clarifies the matter, as it
may be open to somebody to say that TDS of Rs. 10 has neither been credited nor
received, so that it does not form part of income received or arising and,
thus, outside the scope of section 5 of the Act. That, to our mind, is sum and
substance of section 198.

 

Similar
observations have been made by the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal in the case of ITO
vs. PHE Consultants 64 taxmann.com 419
which are reproduced hereunder:

 

It is pertinent
to note that the provisions of sec. 198, though states that the tax deducted at
source shall be deemed to be income received, yet it does not specify the year
in which the said deeming provision applies. However, section 198 states that
the same is deemed to be income received “for the purpose of computing the
income of an assessee.” The provisions of section 145 of the Act state
that the income of an assessee chargeable under the head “Profits and
gains of business or profession” or “Income from other sources”
shall be computed in accordance with either cash or mercantile system of
accounting regularly employed by the assessee. Hence a combined reading of
provisions of section 198 and section 145 of the Act, in our view, makes it
clear that the income deemed to have been received u/s. 198 has to be computed
in accordance with the provisions of section 145 of the Act, meaning, thereby,
the TDS amount, per se, cannot be considered as income of the assessee by
disregarding the method of accounting followed by the assessee.

 

The Kerala High
Court has also expressed a similar view as extracted below in the case of Smt.
Pushpa Vijoy (supra), although without referring expressly to section 198.

 

We also do not
find any merit in the contention of the respondents-assessees that the amount
covered by TDS certificates itself should be treated as income of the previous
year relevant for the assessment year concerned and the tax amount should be
assessed as income by simultaneously giving credit for the full amount of tax
remitted by the payer.

 

Further, deeming
the amount of tax deducted at source as a receipt in the year of deduction and
assessing it as income of that year would pose several difficulties. Firstly,
the assessee might not even be aware about the deduction of tax at source on
his account while submitting his return of income. This may happen due to delay
on the part of the deductor in submitting the TDS statement and consequential
reflection of the information in Form 26AS of the assessee. Secondly, the tax
might be deducted at source while making the provision for the expenses by the
payer following mercantile system of accounting. For instance, tax is deducted
at source u/s. 194J while providing for the auditor’s remuneration. In such a
case, treating the amount of tax deducted at source as income of the auditor in
that year, would result into taxing the amount, even before the corresponding
services have been provided by the assessee.

 

Moreover, for an
amount to constitute a receipt under the cash method of accounting, it should
either be actually received or made available unconditionally to the assessee.
As held by the Supreme Court in the case of Keshav Mills Ltd. vs. CIT 23 ITR
230
, “The ‘receipt’ of income refers to the first occasion when the
recipient gets the money under his own control.”
In case of TDS, one can
take a view that such TDS is not within the control of the payee until such
time as he is eligible to claim credit of such TDS. That point of time is only
when he receives the net income after deduction of TDS, when he is eligible to
claim credit of such TDS.

 

Since the amount of
tax deducted at source cannot be charged to tax in the year of deduction merely
by virtue of section 198, no part of that income is assessable in that year, in
the absence of any receipt, in view of the cash system of accounting followed
by the assessee. The Delhi bench of the Tribunal in the case of Chander Shekhar
Aggarwal (supra) has decided the whole issue on the basis of the fact
that the amount equivalent to TDS was being offered to tax by the assessee in
accordance with the provision of section 198. Since the income was assessed to
that extent, the Tribunal opined that the assessee was eligible for full credit
of TDS, notwithstanding Rule 37BA(3)(ii), which provided for allowance of
proportionate TDS credit when the income was not fully assessable in the same
year. Thus, the very foundation on the basis of which the Delhi bench of the
Tribunal has allowed the full credit of TDS to the assessee in the case of
Chander Shekhar Aggarwal (supra) appears to be incorrect.

 

Having analysed the provisions of section 198, let us now consider the
issue about the year in which the credit for tax deducted at source is
allowable. As per section 4, the tax is chargeable on the ‘total income’ of the
assessee for a particular previous year. When the assessee pays the income-tax
under the Act, he does not pay it on any specific income but he pays it on the
‘total income’. Thus, it cannot be said that a particular amount of tax has
been paid or payable on a particular amount of income. However, when it comes
to TDS, the erstwhile provision of section 199 expressly provided that its
credit shall be given for the assessment year in which the relevant income is
assessable. After its substitution with effect from 01.04.2008, new section 199
has authorised CBDT to prescribe the rules which can specifically provide for
the assessment for which the credit may be given. As per the mandate given in
section 199, Rule 37BA provides that the credit shall be given for the
assessment year for which the concerned income is assessable. In view of such
express provisions, the credit cannot be availed in any year other than the
assessment year in which the income subject to deduction of tax at source is
assessable.

 

The Delhi bench of the Tribunal took a view that Rule 37BA does not
apply where the assessee follows cash system of accounting insofar as it
provides for the year in which the credit is available. In order to support its
view, it has been pointed out that the credit would not be available otherwise
in a case where the assessee does not receive the underlying income at all.
Certainly, the law does not provide about how the credit would be given for
that amount of TDS which was deferred for the reason that the relevant income
is assessable in future but, then, found to be not assessable at all for some
reason. However, this lacuna under the law can affect both types of assessees,
i.e., assessees following cash system of accounting, as well as assessees
following mercantile system of accounting.



Circular No. 5
dated 02.03.2001 has addressed one such situation wherein the tax has been
deducted at source on the rent paid in advance u/s. 194-I and subsequently the
rent agreement gets terminated or the rented property is transferred due to
which the balance of rent received in advance is refunded to the tenant or to
the transferee. It has been clarified that in such a case, credit for the
entire balance amount of tax deducted at source, which has not been given
credit so far, shall be allowed in the assessment year relevant to the
financial year during which the rent agreement gets terminated / cancelled or
rented property is transferred and balance of advance rent is refunded to the
transferee or the tenant, as the case may be. Similarly, in a few cases, the
Courts and Tribunal have held that where income has been offered to tax in an
earlier year, but tax has been deducted at source subsequently, credit for the
TDS should be allowed in such subsequent year [CIT vs. Abbott Agency,
Ludhiana 224 Taxman 350 (P&H), Societe D’ Engineering Pour L’ Industrie Et.
Les Travaux Publics, (SEITP) vs. ACIT 65 SOT 45 (Amr)(URO)].

 

Therefore, in our
view, the mere probability of income not getting assessed in future cannot by
itself be the reason for not applying the express provision of the law, unless
suitable amendment has been carried out to overcome such difficulty. Taking a
clue from the CBDT’s clarification vide aforesaid Circular, it is possible to
take a view that the credit of TDS should be made available in the year in
which the assessee finds that the relevant income would not be assessable at
all due to its irrecoverablity or any other reasons.

 

The view taken by the Mumbai bench of the
Tribunal in the case of Surendra S. Gupta (supra) by following the
decision of Kerala High Court in the case of Pushpa Vijoy (supra)
therefore seems to be the more appropriate view. The amount of tax deducted at
source is neither assessable as income nor available as credit in the year of
deduction, if the assessee is following the cash system of accounting, and has
not received the balance amount in that year. The taxation of the entire
amount, as well as credit for the TDS, would be in the year in which the net
amount, after deduction of TDS, is received. In case the net amount is received
over multiple years, the TDS amount would be taxed proportionately in the
multiple years, and proportionate TDS credit would also be given in those
respective years.

Section 147 – Reassessment – Natural justice – Order passed without disposing of objections raised by assessee to the report of DVO – reopening was improper and null and void

6. Pr
CIT-17 vs. Urmila Construction Company [ITA No. 1726 of 2016, Dated 18th
March, 2019 (Bombay High Court)]

 

[Urmila
Construction Company vs. ITO-12(3)(4); dated 06/11/2009; ITA. No.
2115/Mum/2009, A.Y. 2005-06 Mum. ITAT]

 

Section
147 – Reassessment – Natural justice – Order passed without disposing of
objections raised by assessee to the report of DVO – reopening was improper and
null and void

 

The assessee was engaged in
the business of building development. During such proceedings, the A.O. had
disputed the valuation of the work in progress in relation to the incomplete
construction work on a certain site. The A.O., therefore, referred the
valuation to the Departmental Valuation Officer (DVO) on 30.12.2007. The report
of the DVO did not come for some time. In the meantime, the assessment was
getting barred by limitation on 31.12.2007. The A.O., therefore, on 27.12.2007
passed an order of assessment u/s. 143(3) of the Act. This assessment was
subject to receiving the report of the DVO. The DVO report was received on
3.12.2009. Thereupon, the A.O. reopened the assessee’s return for the said assessment year, relying upon the report of the DVO.

 

Being aggrieved with the
A.O order, the assessee filed an appeal to the CIT(A). The CIT(A) upheld the
action of the A.O.

 

Being aggrieved with the
CIT(A) order, the assessee filed an appeal to the ITAT. The Tribunal held that
the report of the DVO cannot be the basis for reopening the assessment. The
Tribunal relied upon the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Asst.
CIT vs. Dhairya Construction (2010) 328 ITR 515
and other decisions of High
Courts.

 

Being aggrieved with the
ITAT order, the Revenue filed an appeal to the High Court. The Court held that
the notice of reopening of assessment was issued within a period of four years
from the end of the relevant assessment year. The original assessment was
completed, awaiting the report of the DVO. Under such circumstances, whether,
upon receipt of such report of DVO, reopening of the assessment can be validly
made or not, is the question.The court observed that it was not inclined to
decide this question. This was so because of the reason that once the A.O.
reopened the assessment, the assessee had strongly disputed the contents of the
DVO report. Before the A.O. the assessee had highlighted various factors as to
why the report of the DVO was not valid. The A.O., instead of deciding such
objections, once again called for the remarks of the DVO. The response of the
DVO did not come and in the meantime, the re-assessment proceedings were
getting time-barred. The A.O., therefore, passed an order of assessment under
section 143(3) r.w.s. 147 of the Act on the basis of the report of the DVO,
without dealing with the objections of the assessee to such a report.

 

The methodology adopted by
the A.O. in such an order of reassessment was wholly incorrect. Even if the notice
of reassessment was valid, the A.O. was to pass an order of reassessment in
accordance with the law. He could not have passed a fresh order without dealing
with and disposing of the objections raised by the assessee to the report of
the DVO. On this ground, the Revenue’s appeal was dismissed. 

 

Section 28(ii)(c) – Business income – Compensation – the agreement between assessee and foreign company was not agreement of agency but principal-to-principal – compensation received for terminated contract could not be taxed u/s. 28(ii)(c)

5. Pr.
CIT-2 vs. RST India Ltd. [Income tax appeal No. 1798 of 2016, Dated 12th
March, 2019 (Bombay High Court)]

 

[ITO-2(3)(1)
vs. RST India Ltd., dated 03/02/2016; ITA. No. 1608/Mum/2009, A.Y. 2005-06;
Bench: D, Mum. ITAT]

 

Section
28(ii)(c) – Business income – Compensation – the agreement between assessee and
foreign company was not agreement of agency but principal-to-principal –
compensation received for terminated contract could not be taxed u/s. 28(ii)(c)

 

The assessee had entered
into an agreement with US-based company Sealand Service Inc. Under the
agreement the assessee was to solicit business on behalf of the said Sealand
Service Inc. After some disputes between the parties, this contract was
terminated pursuant to which the assessee received a compensation of Rs. 2.25
crore during the period relevant to the A.Y. in question. The assessee claimed
that the receipt was capital in nature and therefore not assessable to tax. The
AO, however, rejected the contention and held that it would be chargeable to
tax in terms of section 28(ii)(c) of the Act.

 

The CIT (A) allowed the
assessee’s appeal holding that there was no principal agent relationship
between the parties and the contract was on principal-to-principal basis and
therefore section 28(ii)(c) would not apply.

 

In further appeal by the
Revenue, the Tribunal confirmed the view of the CIT Appeals, inter alia
holding that the entire source of the income was terminated by virtue of the
said agreement and that in view of the fact that there was no
principal-to-agent relationship, section 28(ii)(c) will not apply.

 

Being aggrieved with the
ITAT order, the Revenue filed an appeal to the High Court. The Court held that
it is not disputed that upon termination of the contract the assessee’s entire
business of soliciting freight on behalf of the US-based company came to be
terminated. It may be that the assessee had some other business. Insofar as the
question of taxing the receipts arising out of the contract terminating the
very source of the business, the same would not be relevant. The real question
is, was the relationship between the assessee and the US-based company one in
the nature of an agency?

 

Section 28(ii)(c) of the
Act makes any compensation or other payment due, i.e, the receipt by a person
holding an agency in connection with the termination of the agency or the
modification of the terms and conditions relating thereto, chargeable as profits
and gains of business and profession. The essential requirement for application
of the section would therefore be that there was a co-relation of agency
principal between the assessee and the US- based company. In the present case,
the CIT (A) and the tribunal have concurrently held that the relationship was
one of principal-to-principal and not one of agency.

 

The Court further observed
that the true character of the relationship from the agreement would have to be
gathered from reading the document as a whole. This Court in the case of Daruvala
Bros. (P). Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Income Tax (Central), Bombay, reported in
(1971) 80 ITR 213
had found that the agreement made between the parties was
of sole distribution and the agent was acting on his behalf and not on behalf
of the principal. In that background, it was held that the agreement in
question was not one of agency, though the document may have used such term to
describe the relationship between the two sides. In such circumstances the Revenue’s
appeal was dismissed.

Section 271(1)(c) – Penalty – Concealment – Merely because the quantum appeal is admitted by High Court penalty does not become unsustainable – However as issue is debatable, therefore penalty could not be imposed

4. The
Pr. CIT-1 vs. Rasiklal M. Parikh [Income tax Appeal No. 169 of 2017, Dated 19th
March, 2019 (Bombay High Court)]

 

[Rasiklal
M. Parikh vs. ACIT-19(2); ITA. No. 6016/Mum/2013, Mum. ITAT]

 

Section
271(1)(c) – Penalty – Concealment – Merely because the quantum appeal is
admitted by High Court penalty does not become unsustainable – However as issue
is debatable, therefore penalty could not be imposed

 

The assessee is an
individual. He filed his ROI for the A.Y. 2006-07. The assessment of his return
gave rise to disallowance of exemption u/s. 54F of the Act. During the year the
assessee had transferred the tenancy rights in a premises for consideration of
Rs. 1.67 crore and claimed exemption of Rs. 1.45 crore u/s. 54F of the
investment in residential house. Such exemption was disallowed by the A.O. He
also initiated penalty proceedings. The disallowance was confirmed up to the
stage of the Tribunal, upon which the Assessee filed an appeal before the High
Court, which was admitted. The A.O. imposed a penalty of Rs. 50 lakh.

 

This was challenged by the
Assessee before the CIT (A) and then the Tribunal. The Tribunal, by the
impugned judgement, deleted the penalty only on the ground that since the High
Court has admitted the assessee’s quantum appeal, the issue is a debatable one.

 

Being aggrieved with the ITAT order, the
Revenue filed an appeal to the High Court. The High Court was not in agreement
with the observations of the Tribunal that merely because the High Court has
admitted the appeal and framed substantial questions of law, the entire issue
is a debatable one and under no circumstances the penalty could be imposed. In
this context, reference was made to a decision of a division bench of the
Gujarat High Court in the case of Commissioner of Income Tax vs. Dharamshi
B. Shah [2014] 366 ITR 140 (Guj)
.



However, the Hon’ble Court
held that despite the above-cited decision, this appeal need not be
entertained. This is so because independently, too, one can safely come to the
conclusion that the entire issue was a debatable one. The dispute between the
assessee and the Revenue was with reference to actual payment for purchase of
the flat and whether, when the assessee had purchased one more flat, though
contagious, could the assessee claim exemption u/s. 54F of the Act.

 

It can thus be seen that
the Assessee had made a bona fide claim. Neither any income nor any
particulars of the income were concealed. As per the settled legal position,
merely because a claim is rejected it would not automatically give rise to
penalty proceedings. Reference in this respect can be made to the decision of
the Supreme Court in the case of Commissioner of Income Tax, Ahmedabad vs.
Reliance Petroproducts Pvt. Ltd.
Under the above circumstances, for the
reasons different from those recorded by the Tribunal in the impugned
judgement, the Revenue’s appeal was dismissed.

Section 194-IA and 205 – TDS – Bar against direct demand on assessee (Scope of) – Assessee sold property – Purchaser deducted TDS amount in terms of section 194-IA on sale consideration – Amount of TDS was not deposited with Revenue by purchaser – As provided u/s. 205, assessee could not be asked to pay same again – It was open to department to make coercive recovery of such unpaid tax from payer whose primary responsibility was to deposit same with government Revenue promptly because, if payer, after deducting tax, fails to deposit it in government Revenue, measures could always be initiated against such payers

13. Pushkar
Prabhat Chandra Jain vs. UOI; [2019] 103 taxmann.com 106 (Bom):
Date
of order: 30th January, 2019

 

Section
194-IA and 205 – TDS – Bar against direct demand on assessee (Scope of) –
Assessee sold property – Purchaser deducted TDS amount in terms of section
194-IA on sale consideration – Amount of TDS was not deposited with Revenue by
purchaser – As provided u/s. 205, assessee could not be asked to pay same again
– It was open to department to make coercive recovery of such unpaid tax from
payer whose primary responsibility was to deposit same with government Revenue
promptly because, if payer, after deducting tax, fails to deposit it in
government Revenue, measures could always be initiated against such payers

 

The petitioner sold an immovable property for Rs. 9 crore. The
purchasers made a net payment of Rs. 8.91 crore to the petitioner after
deducting tax at source at 1% of the payment in terms of section 194-IA of the
Income-tax Act, 1961. The petitioner filed the return of income and claimed
credit of TDS of Rs. 10.71 lakh. The Income-tax department noticed that only an
amount of Rs. 1.71 lakh was deposited with government Revenue and, thus, gave
the petitioner credit of TDS only to the extent of such sum. In an intimation
issued by the respondent u/s. 143(1), a demand of Rs. 10.36 lakh was raised
against the petitioner. This comprised of the principal tax of Rs. 9 lakh and
interest payable thereon. Subsequently, the return of the petitioner was taken
in limited scrutiny. During the pendency of such scrutiny assessment
proceedings, the Revenue issued a notice to the branch manager of the bank
attaching the bank account of the assessee. A total of Rs. 3.68 lakh came to be
withdrawn by the department from the petitioner’s bank account for recovery of
the unpaid demand.



The
assessee objected to attachment of the bank account on the ground that the
purchasers had deducted the tax at source in terms of section 194-IA. Further,
the petitioner had already offered the entire sale consideration of Rs. 9 crore
to tax in the return filed. The petitioner referred to section 205 and
contended that in a situation like the present case, recovery could be made
only against the deductor-payer. The petitioner could not be asked to pay the
said amount again. However, the respondent did not accept the representation of
the petitioner, upon which the instant petition has been filed.

 

The Bombay
High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:

 

“i)   The purchasers paid the petitioner only Rs.
8.91 crore retaining Rs. 9 lakh towards TDS. The department does not argue that
this amount of Rs. 9 lakh so deducted is not in tune with the statutory
requirements. It appears undisputed that the deductor did not deposit such
amount in the government Revenue. Under the circumstances, the petitioner is
asked to pay the said sum again, since the department has not recognised this
TDS credit in favour of the petitioner.

ii)   Section 205 carries the caption ‘Bar against
direct demand on assessee’. The section provides that where tax is deducted at
the source under the provisions of Chapter XVII, the assessee shall not be
called upon to pay the tax himself to the extent to which tax has been deducted
from that income.

iii)   The situation arising in the present petition
is that the department does not contend that the petitioner did not suffer
deduction of tax at source at the hands of payer, but contends that the same
has not been deposited with the government/Revenue. As provided u/s. 205 and in
the circumstances of the instant case, the petitioner cannot be asked to pay
the same again. It is always open for the department, and in fact the Act
contains sufficient provisions, to make coercive recovery of such unpaid tax
from the payer whose primary responsibility is to deposit the same with the government
Revenue scrupulously and promptly. If the payer after deducting the tax fails
to deposit it in the government Revenue, measures can always be initiated
against such payers.

iv)  The Revenue is correct in pointing out that
for long after issuing notice u/s. 226(3), the petitioner has not brought this
fact to the notice of the Revenue which led the Revenue to make recoveries from
the bank account of the petitioner. In that view of the matter, at the best the
petitioner may not be entitled to claim interest on the amount to be refunded.

v)   Under the circumstances, the respondents
should lift the bank account attachment. Further, the respondent should refund
a sum of Rs. 3.68 lakhs to the assessee.”

 

 

Sections 245 and 245D – Settlement Commission – Procedure on application u/s. 245C (Opportunity of hearing) – Section 245D(2C) does not contemplate affording an opportunity of hearing to Commissioner (DR) at time of considering application for settlement for admission and, at best, Commissioner (DR) may be heard to deal with any submissions made by assessee, if called upon by Settlement Commission; however, under no circumstances can Commissioner (DR) be permitted to raise objections against admission of application at threshold and to make submissions other than on basis of report submitted by Principal Commissioner – Since, in instant case, Settlement Commission had first heard objections raised by Commissioner (DR) against admission of application for settlement based on material other than report of Principal Commissioner and thereafter had afforded an opportunity of hearing to assessee to deal with objections raised by Commissioner (DR) and had thereafter proceeded to declare appl

12. Akshar
Developers vs. IT Settlement Commission; [2019] 103 taxmann.com 76 (Guj):
Date
of order: 4th February, 2019

 

Sections
245 and 245D – Settlement Commission – Procedure on application u/s. 245C
(Opportunity of hearing) – Section 245D(2C) does not contemplate affording an
opportunity of hearing to Commissioner (DR) at time of considering application
for settlement for admission and, at best, Commissioner (DR) may be heard to
deal with any submissions made by assessee, if called upon by Settlement
Commission; however, under no circumstances can Commissioner (DR) be permitted
to raise objections against admission of application at threshold and to make
submissions other than on basis of report submitted by Principal Commissioner –
Since, in instant case, Settlement Commission had first heard objections raised
by Commissioner (DR) against admission of application for settlement based on
material other than report of Principal Commissioner and thereafter had
afforded an opportunity of hearing to assessee to deal with objections raised
by Commissioner (DR) and had thereafter proceeded to declare application
invalid based on material pointed out by Commissioner (DR), Settlement
Commission had clearly violated provisions of section 245D(2C) by providing an
opportunity of hearing to Commissioner (DR) to object to admission of application
instead of rendering a decision on the basis of report of Principal
Commissioner as contemplated under said
sub-section

 

A raid
came to be carried out in the case of the assessee u/s. 132 of the Income-tax
Act, 1961 and some documents came to be seized. The assessee preferred
application u/s. 245(C)(1). The form was filled by the assessee along with
which the statement of particulars of issues to be settled, as well as the
statement showing full and true disclosure came to be submitted. The matter came
up for the purpose of admission and the Settlement Commission admitted the
application u/s. 245(D)(1). Thereafter, the Principal Commissioner submitted a
report u/s. 245D(2B). The assessee filed a rejoinder to the above report u/s.
245D(2B) meeting with the objections raised by the Principal Commissioner. The
matter was heard for the purposes of decision u/s. 245D(2C). The Commissioner
(DR) had raised objection based on several materials other than the report of
the Principal Commissioner, whereupon the Settlement Commission passed an
adverse order u/s. 245D(2C) rejecting the application of the assessee.

 

The
assessee filed a writ petition and challenged the order. The assessee contended
that the Settlement Commission, instead of passing the order on the basis of
the report of the Principal Commissioner as clearly laid down in section
245D(2C), had passed the order on the basis of what was not in the report,
which rendered such order bad in law. It was not open for the Commissioner (DR)
to raise objections and the Commissioner had gone beyond what his superior
Principal Commissioner had stated in the report, and if there was any
objection, it was for the Principal Commissioner to take such objection in the
report. There was grave error on the part of the Settlement Commission
permitting the Commissioner (DR) to raise objections to the admission of the
application and more so in permitting him to go beyond the report.

 

The
Gujarat High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:

 

“i)   After amendment, section 245D
contemplates three stages for dealing with an application made u/s. 245C(1).
The scheme of admission of a case has been completely altered with effect from
01.06.2007 and now there are two stages for admission of the application. The
third stage is for deciding the application. In the first stage, on receipt of
an application u/s. 245C, the Settlement Commission is mandated to issue a
notice to the applicant within seven days from the date of receipt of the
application, requiring him to explain as to why the application made by him be
allowed to be proceeded with, and on hearing the applicant, the Settlement
Commission is further mandated to either reject the application or allow the
application to be proceeded with by an order in writing, within a period of
fourteen days from the date of the application. The proviso thereto provides
that where no order has been passed within the aforesaid period by the
Settlement Commission, the application shall be deemed to have been allowed to
be proceeded with. Thus, at the first stage, no report or communication from
the department is required for the Settlement Commission to decide whether or
not to allow an application to be proceeded with.

ii)   Thus, the Principal Commissioner has not
stated in the report that there is no full and true disclosure by the assessee,
but has raised certain doubts about the adequacy of the disclosure and has
reserved the right to comment at a later stage of the application on the basis
of the material seized.

iii)   The Settlement Commission in the impugned
order has recorded that the Commissioner (DR) has objected to the admission of
the settlement applications for the reason that the applicants have not made
full and true disclosure in the petitions. In the opinion of this court,
section 245D(2C) does not contemplate any such objection being raised by the
Commissioner (DR). Section 245D(2C) contemplates hearing to the applicant only
in case the Settlement Commission is inclined to declare the application
invalid. In case the report does not say that there is no full and true
disclosure and the Settlement Commission is inclined to accept such report, it
is not even required to hear the applicant. Therefore, when the sub-section
which requires an opportunity of being heard to be given to the applicant only
if the application is to be declared invalid, the question of Principal
Commissioner or Commissioner raising any objection to the application at this
stage, does not arise.

iv)  A perusal of the impugned order reveals that
the Settlement Commission has first heard the objections raised by the
Commissioner (DR) to the admission of the applications based on material other
than the report, and thereafter has afforded an opportunity of hearing to the
applicants to deal with the objections raised by the Commissioner (DR) and has
thereafter proceeded to declare the application invalid based on the material
pointed out by the Commissioner (DR) from the seized material. On a plain
reading of section 245D(2C) it is evident that it contemplates passing of order
by the Settlement Commission on the basis of the report of the Principal
Commissioner or Commissioner. Therefore, the scope of hearing would be limited
to the contents of the report. The applicant would, therefore, at this stage be
prepared to deal with the contents of the report and if any submission is made
outside the report, it may not be possible for the applicant to deal with the
same. On behalf of the respondents it has been contended that the Commissioner
(DR) has not relied upon any extraneous material and that the arguments are
made on the basis of the seized material and the evidence on record. In the
opinion of this Court, insofar as the record of the case and other material on
record is concerned, consideration of the same is contemplated at the third
stage of the proceedings u/s. 245D(4) and not at the stage of s/s. (2C).

v)   Sub-section (2C) of section 245D contemplates
a report by the Principal Commissioner/Commissioner and consideration of such
report by the Settlement Commission and affording an opportunity of hearing to
the applicant before declaring the application to be invalid. The sub-section
does not contemplate an incomplete report which can be supplemented at the time
of hearing. While the sub-section does not contemplate hearing the Principal
Commissioner or Commissioner at the stage of section 245D (2C), at best,
requirement of such hearing can be read into the said sub-section for the purpose
of giving an opportunity to the Commissioner (DR) to deal with the submissions
of the applicant in case the Settlement Commission hears the applicant. But the
sub-section does not contemplate giving an opportunity to the Commissioner (DR)
to raise any objection to the admission of the application and hearing him to
supplement the contents of the report. The report has to be considered as it is
and it is on the basis of the report that the Settlement Commission is required
to pass an order one way or the other at the stage of section 245D(2C). Going
beyond the report at a stage when the order is to be passed on the basis of the
report, would also amount to a breach of the principles of natural justice.
Moreover, no grave prejudice is caused to the Revenue if the application is
admitted and permitted to be proceeded with inasmuch as in the third stage, the
entire record and all material including any additional report of investigation
or inquiry if called for by the Settlement Commission would be considered and
the Principal Commissioner or Commissioner would be granted an opportunity of
hearing.

vi)  The Settlement Commission was, therefore, not
justified in permitting the Principal Commissioner to supplement the report
submitted by the Commissioner by way of oral submissions which were beyond the
contents of the report. At best, if the applicant had made submissions in
respect of the report, the Commissioner may have been permitted to deal with
the same, but under no circumstances could the Commissioner be permitted to
raise objection to the admission of the application and be heard before the
assessee and that, too, to supplement an incomplete report on the basis of the
material and evidences on record. As already discussed hereinabove, any hearing
based upon the material and evidences on record is contemplated at the stage of
section 245D(4), and insofar as sub-section (2C) of section 245D is concerned,
the same contemplates a decision solely on the basis of the report of the
Commissioner.

vii)  Section 245D(2C) does not contemplate
affording an opportunity of hearing to the Commissioner (DR), and at best, the
Commissioner (DR) may be heard to deal with any submissions made by the
assessee, if called upon by the Settlement Commission. However, under no circumstances
can the Commissioner (DR) be permitted to raise objections against the
admission of the application at the threshold and to make submissions on the
basis of material on record to supplement the report submitted by the Principal
Commissioner in the manner as had been done in this case.

viii) In the light of the above discussion, the
impugned order passed by the Settlement Commission being in breach of the
provisions of section 245D(2C) and also being in breach of the principles of
natural justice inasmuch as at the stage of section 245D(2C), the Settlement
Commission has placed reliance upon material other than the report, cannot be
sustained. The impugned order passed by the Settlement Commission is hereby
quashed and set aside.”

Sections 147 and 148 – Reassessment – Notice after four years – Validity – Transfer of assets to subsidiary company and subsequent transfer by subsidiary company to third party – Transaction disclosed and accepted during original assessment – Notice after four years on ground that transaction was not genuine – Notice not valid

10. Bharti
Infratel Ltd. vs. Dy. CIT; 411 ITR 403 (Delhi):
Date
of order: 15th January, 2019 A.Y.:
2008-09

 

Sections
147 and 148 – Reassessment – Notice after four years – Validity – Transfer of
assets to subsidiary company and subsequent transfer by subsidiary company to
third party – Transaction disclosed and accepted during original assessment –
Notice after four years on ground that transaction was not genuine – Notice not
valid

 

BAL
transferred telecommunications infrastructure assets worth Rs. 5,739.60 crores
to the assessee, its subsidiary (BIL), on 31.01.2008 for Nil consideration
under a scheme of arrangement approved by the Delhi High Court. According to
the scheme of arrangement, BIL revalued the assets to Rs. 8,218.12 crore on the
assets side of the balance sheet for the year ending 31.03.2008. Within 15 days
of the approval of the scheme of arrangement, a shareholders’ agreement on
08.12.2007 was entered into by BIL whereby the passive infrastructure was
transferred by it to a third party, namely, I. The return for the A.Y. 2008-09
was taken up for scrutiny assessment by notices u/s. 143(2) and 142 of the
Income-tax Act, 1961. Questionnaires were issued to which BIL responded
furnishing details and documents. Assessment was made. Thereafter, reassessment
proceedings were initiated and notice u/s. 148 issued on 01.04.2015.

The
assessee filed a writ petition and challenged the validity of the notice. The
Delhi High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:

 

“i)   Explanation 1 to section 147 would not apply
as all the primary facts were disclosed, stated and were known and in the
knowledge of the Assessing Officer. This would be a case of ‘change of opinion’
as the assessee had disclosed and had brought on record all facts relating to
transfer of the passive infrastructure assets, their book value and fair market
value were mentioned in the scheme of arrangement, as also that the transferred
passive assets became property of I including the dates of transfer and the
factum that one-step subsidiary BIV was created for the purpose.

ii)   These facts were within the knowledge of the
Assessing Officer when he passed the original assessment order for A.Y.
2008-09. The notice of reassessment was not valid.”

 

 

THINK BEFORE YOU SPEAK, MR. CHAIRMAN!

The Securities and Exchange Board of India
(SEBI) recently charged the Chairman of a major listed FMCG company with making
a fraudulent/misleading statement. The reason? He had allegedly said to a
leading newspaper that he was interested in buying out a large competitor
listed company. According to SEBI, this resulted in a substantial rise in the
price of the shares of the competitor. Such rise in price is an expected result
when there is news that an acquisition is likely.

 

But soon, both the Chairman and his company,
as well as the competitor, clarified that no such buyout plans were afoot and
the price of the shares fell. SEBI alleged that this was a fraudulent/reckless
statement. Public shareholders who may have bought the shares on the basis of
the statement would have suffered a loss on account of this. Therefore, SEBI
levied a monetary penalty on the said Chairman.

 

While the Securities Appellate Tribunal
(SAT) exonerated the Chairman pointing out several errors of fact and law in
the SEBI order, this case raises critical issues, reminders and lessons on how
such price-sensitive matters should be handled. There are several provisions of
law that prescribe for care in dealing with price-sensitive information. It has
been found that companies/promoters deliberately and fraudulently “create”
price-sensitive information so that the market price rises owing to public
interest and then they can offload their shares (often held in proxy names) and
profit. Even in cases where there is no fraudulent intent, the concern may be
whether there was an element of negligence or irresponsibility.

 

Securities laws have several provisions for
handling price-sensitive information. These include prohibitions against abuse,
illegal leaking, timely disclosures, etc.

 

Let us consider this case first in a summary
manner and then consider the provisions of the law and also some related,
relevant issues.

 

SEBI’S ORDER LEVYING PENALTY AND THE SAT ORDER REVERSING IT


It appears that the Chairman of a leading
listed FMCG company gave an interview to a large daily newspaper. The reporter
asked whether his company was in the process of acquiring a leading competitor.
This was in the context of significant interest in the shares of the competitor
with there being higher volumes of trading and rapid rise in price; there also
appeared to be rumours of a significant acquisition of shares by a specified
but unnamed entity. The Chairman reportedly said that he would be interested to
buy out the competitor, though he added that he did not know who had acquired
that significant lot of shares in that company. SEBI alleged that the
publishing of this news resulted in a sharp increase in price and volumes.
Later, indeed on the afternoon of the very next trading day, the Chairman, his
company as well as the competitor company clarified that no such buyout was
envisaged. SEBI alleged that the price and volumes immediately fell the day
after that. The Chairman was alleged to have violated the provisions relating
to fraudulent/unfair trade practices and a penalty of Rs. 8 lakh was levied on
him (vide order dated 27.12.2017).

 

On appeal, SAT reversed the penalty [R.
S. Agarwal vs. SEBI (Appeal No. 63 of 2018, order dated 13.03.2019)]
. It
was noted that the rise in both price and volumes was much prior to the said
statement. Thus, there was already a market interest. It was pointed out that
analysts had projected higher profits/EPS for the company and that was also a
contributing factor. The Chairman or his company had not acquired/sold any
shares. The SAT even raised doubts about the authenticity of the press report.
Even otherwise, it does not make sense that a potential acquirer would make a
statement that may result in further increase in the price. As an important
point of law, SAT highlighted that the onus of proving such a serious
allegation of fraud in such a background rested on SEBI, which onus it did not
fulfil.
In conclusion, SAT reversed the order of penalty.

 

 

IMPORTANT PROVISIONS OF SECURITIES LAWS DEALING WITH PRICE-SENSITIVE INFORMATION


Proper handling of price-sensitive
information is a very important tenet of safeguarding the integrity of capital
markets as provided in securities laws. Price-sensitive information is required
to be carefully guarded. It should be disclosed in a timely manner – neither
too early so as to be premature and thus misleading, nor too late that there
are chances of leakage and abuse and that the public may be deprived of
knowledge of such significant price-sensitive information. It should be clear,
complete and precise, neither understating nor exaggerating anything.

 

Several provisions in the SEBI Insider
Trading Regulations, in the SEBI Regulations relating to Fraudulent and Unfair
Trade Practices (FUTP) and in the SEBI Listing Obligations and Disclosure
Requirements Regulations (“the LODR Regulations”), make elaborate provisions
relating to price-sensitive information.

 

The insider trading regulations have
price-sensitive information at the core. Insiders have access to
price-sensitive information and they are required to carefully handle it. The
Regulations have been progressively broadened over the years. There are several
deeming provisions. The Regulations even require a formal code of disclosure of
price-sensitive information to be made along prescribed lines that the company
must scrupulously follow. One requirement of this code, for example, requires
that selective disclosures should not be made to a section of public/analysts,
and if at all it is anticipated that this may happen, there should be parallel
disclosure for all. Dealings in shares by “designated persons”, who are close
insiders, are required to be carefully monitored and they can deal in them only
after prior permission and that, too, during a period when the trading window
is open.

 

The LODR Regulations require that material
developments be disclosed well in time. An elaborate list has been provided of
what constitute such material developments and an even more elaborate process
by which they should be decided upon and disclosed.

 

The FUTP Regulations particularly have
several provisions that deal with such price-sensitive information and how they
could constitute fraud. There are generic provisions which prohibit “any
manipulative or deceptive device or contrivance” or engaging in “any act,
practice, course of business which operates or would operate as fraud or deceit
upon any person in connection with any dealing in or issue of securities…”.
There are several specific provisions. One such provision, for example,
prohibits “publishing or causing to publish or reporting or causing to report
by a person dealing in securities any information which is not true or which he
does not believe to be true prior to or in the course of dealing in
securities”. Yet another provision prohibits “planting false or misleading news
which may induce sale or purchase of securities”. These practices are
considered fraudulent practices and can result in stiff penalties, prosecution
and other adverse consequences.

 

Thus, price-sensitive information has to be
handled delicately, and with full realisation of the impact it may potentially
have if there is under- or over-disclosure, too early or too late disclosure,
or misleading, fraudulent or even negligent disclosure. While there are
provisions that deal with fraudulent practices, even unintentional
acts/omissions would be severely dealt with. It is not surprising that
companies have — and are expected to have —carefully-laid-down procedures and
systems for dealing with such information.

 

ROLE OF CHAIRMAN / TOP MANAGEMENT IN DEALING WITH THE MEDIA OR OTHERWISE SHARING INFORMATION


The Chairman, the Managing Director, the
Company Secretary, etc., are often approached by the media for their views on
developments or even generally. Such persons may even engage on social media
(as in the recent Tesla case, discussed separately below). Often, even
authorities such as exchanges approach a company for a response to certain
rumours or news. Thus, engaging with outsiders is common and even expected of
the company executives. However, even one loose statement can have disastrous
consequences.

 

It is also important for promoters and
others to be aware that there are elaborate procedures and governance
requirements which have to be complied with. In the present case, the question
is whether the Chairman’s statement could be seen to be that of the company?
This is relevant because even the law requires approval of the Board and
recommendation/clearance of the Audit Committee in important matters. The
public does not view a statement by a Chairman or Managing Director as subject
to such conditions. Internal requirements are presumed to have been complied
with. A declaration by the Chairman, for example, that his company would be
buying out another company would be taken at face value and will have a market
reaction leading to unwanted consequences. Hence, it is important that
statements by such persons should be carefully worded. Ideally, a well-reviewed
press release should be released.

 

 

TESLA’S CASE


The importance for top management to be
careful while interacting with the public becomes even more important in these
days of social media where posts and comments are made several times a day,
often on the spur of the moment and without a second thought. Last year, it was
reported that Elon Musk, the Chairman of Tesla, tweeted that he intended to take
the company private and that funding for this purpose was secured. It was
alleged that this statement did not have sound basis. Eventually, in a reported
settlement, Musk had to resign as Chairman, accept a ban from office for at
least three years and he and Tesla had to pay $ 20 million each.


In addition, the company was required to add two independent directors and the
Board was required to keep a close watch on his public communications.

 

CONCLUSION

Corporate communications are no more meant
to be merely for public relations but have to be increasingly in compliance
with securities laws that require deft treading as in a minefield. Social media
is particularly vulnerable as proved by the Elon Musk episode. We have seen how
SEBI is monitoring and scrutinising social media reports and has even made
adverse orders relying on “friendships” and other connections. Messaging apps
like WhatsApp have also been reported to be used for sharing inside
information. On the other hand, there is often pressure, both internal and
external, to make statements. Exchanges, for example, want prompt responses to
rumours/news in the media to ensure that the official position of the company
is known to the public. The LODR Regulations provide for fairly short time
limits for sharing of material developments. In short, sharing of information,
plans and developments about the company requires more careful handling than
ever before.

 

The moral of the episode is: Think before you speak, Mr. Chairman,
though speak you must!

  

 

Section 43D – Public financial institutions, special provisions in case of income of (Interest) – Where income on NPA was actually not credited but was shown as receivable in balance sheet of assessee co-operative bank, interest on NPA would be taxable in year when it would be actually received by assessee bank

9. Principal
CIT vs. Solapur District Central Co-op. Bank Ltd.; [2019] 102 taxmann.com 440
(Bom):
Date
of order: 29th January, 2019 A.Y.:
2009-10

 

Section
43D – Public financial institutions, special provisions in case of income of
(Interest) – Where income on NPA was actually not credited but was shown as
receivable in balance sheet of assessee co-operative bank, interest on NPA
would be taxable in year when it would be actually received by assessee bank

 

During the
assessment for A.Y. 2009-10, the Assessing Officer noticed that the assessee
co-operative bank had transferred an amount of Rs. 7.80 crore to the Overdue
Interest Reserve (OIR) by debiting the interest received in profit and loss
account related to Non-Performing Assets. He was of the opinion that the
assessee-bank had to offer the interest due to tax on accrual basis. The
explanation of the assessee-bank was that the Reserve Bank of India guidelines
provide that income on Non-Performing Assets (‘NPA’) is not to be credited to
profit and loss account but instead to be shown as receivable in the balance
sheet, and it is to be taken as income in the profit and loss account only when
the interest is actually received. It was also pointed out that, as per the
Reserve Bank of India norms, interest on assets not received within 180 days is
to be taken to the OIR account. Similarly, the interest which was not received
for the earlier years was also taken into OIR account. In this manner, only the
interest received during the year was credited to profit and loss account and
offered to tax. However, the Assessing Officer discarded the explanations of
the assessee, principally on the basis of accrual of interest income and
assessed such interest to tax.

 

On the
assessee’s appeal, the Commissioner (Appeals) confirmed the decision of the
Assessing Officer. On appeal, the Tribunal reversed the decisions of the
Revenue authorities. The Tribunal broadly relied upon the principle of real
income theory and referred to the decision of the Supreme Court in case of CIT
vs. Shoorji Vallabhdas & Co. [1962] 46 ITR 144 (SC)
.

 

On appeal
by the Revenue, the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and
held as under:

 

“i)   The issue is squarely covered by the
judgements of Gujarat High Court and Punjab & Haryana High Courts. The
Gujarat High Court in case of Pr. CIT vs. Shri Mahila Sewa Sahakari Bank
Ltd. [2017] 395 ITR 324/[2016] 242 Taxman 60/72 taxmann.com 117
had
undertaken a detailed exercise to examine an identical situation. The Court
held that the co-operative banks were acting under the directives of the
Reserve Bank of India with regard to the prudential norms set out. The Court
was of the opinion that taxing interest on NPA cannot be justified on the real
income theory.

ii)   The Punjab & Haryana High Court in case
of Pr. CIT vs. Ludhiana Central Co-operative Bank Ltd. [2018] 99 taxmann.com
81
concluded that the Tribunal while relying upon the various
pronouncements had correctly decided the issue regarding taxability of interest
on NPA in favour of the assessee as being taxable in the year of receipt; the
Tribunal had upheld the deletion made by the CIT(A) on account of addition of
Rs. 3,02,82,000 regarding interest accrued on NPA and that there was no
illegality or perversity in the aforesaid findings recorded by the Tribunal.

iii)   The issue is thus covered by the decisions of
two High Courts. Against the judgement of the Gujarat High Court, the appeals
have been dismissed by the Supreme Court. Thus, the Supreme Court can be seen
to have approved the decision of the Gujarat High Court. Therefore, there is no
reason to entertain these appeals, since no question of law can be stated to
have arisen.

iv)  For the reference, it may also be noticed that
subsequently, legislature has amended section 43D. Section 43D essentially
provides for charging of interest on actual basis in case of certain special
circumstances, in the hands of the public financial institutions, public
companies, etc. Explanation to section 43D defines certain terms for the
purpose of the said section. Clause (g) was inserted in the said Explanation by
Finance Act, 2016 which provides that for the purpose of such section,
Co-operative Banks, Primary Agricultural Credit Society and Primary
Agricultural and Rural Development Bank shall have meanings, respectively
assigned in Explanation to sub-section 4 of section 80B. By virtue of such
insertion, the co-operative banks would get the benefit of section 43D. One way
of looking at this amendment can be that the same is curative in nature and
would, therefore, apply to pending proceedings, notwithstanding the fact that
the legislature has not made the provision retrospective.

v)   As per the Memorandum explaining the
provision, the insertion of clause (g) to the Explanation was to provide for a
level playing field to the co-operative banks. This may be one more indication
to hold a belief that the legislature, in order to address a piquant situation
and to obviate unintended hardship to the assessee, has introduced the amendment.
However, in the present case, there is no need to conclude this issue and leave
it to be judged in appropriate proceedings.”

From the Editorial – 1969

Reproduced from The Bombay Chartered Accountant
Journal

Volume 1, January 1969

 We seem to have convinced ourselves that the following
sayings are all outdated: –

“Practice is better than precept”.

 “Substance is
important than the form”.

“Knowledge is vital than the show of it”.

“Begin not with a programme but with a deed”.


We excuse the
deterioration in the Professional Standards on the plea that we are but a part
of Society, and the deteriorations in the Nation are bound to be reflected in
us.

The need of the
hour is that we professionals should withstand these forces. Our duty is to
make the people look to the future.


Our conscience must
be clear ; we should be of a ‘steel frame’; and must dispel the devils.


We must be
convinced that we have a role to play. We should not beat about the bush, but
turn the corner for the better.


The fountainhead of
our strength should be sound knowledge, which increases, when given. We should
avoid a show of knowledge, which is nothing but an exhibition of a weak mind.


We are the
guardians of the Nation’s finances, and with it the Nation’s morale. Our
actions and behavior should inspire the society at large to better themselves.


Let each of us
resolve to be the vanguard, and help and guide others to help themselves.


– Sham G. Argade

 

16 Return of income – Revised return – Due date u/s. 139(1) – Delay in filing return – Condonation of delay – Where assessee-company could not file return of income u/s. 139(1) before due date on account of some misunderstanding between erstwhile auditor and assessee and, assessee could not even obtain NOC from said erstwhile auditor immediately for appointment of an alternative auditor, in such circumstances, delay of 37 days in filing return of income alongwith audit report was to be condoned

REGEN
Powertech (P) Ltd. vs. CBDT; [2018] 91 taxmann.com 458 (Mad);

Date
of Order 28/03/2018:  A. Y. 2014-15:

Sections
139(1) and 119(2)(b); Art. 226 of Constitution of India


For the A.
Y. 2014-15, the assessee-company could not file the return of income u/s.
139(1) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 before due date on account of some
misunderstanding between erstwhile auditor M/s. S. R.Batliboi & Associates,
Chartered Accountant and assesee and, the assessee could not even obtain NOC
from erstwhile auditor immediately for appointment of an alternative auditor.
The erstwhile auditors gave NOC on 15/12/2014. The new Auditor viz., M/s.CNGSN
Associates had completed the audit work and issued a Tax Audit Report dated
29/12/2014 and the petitioner Company, based on this, uploaded the Return Of
Income on 07/01/2015 along with the Tax Audit Report.


The
petitioner Company wished to file a revised return of income, after making
certain modifications to the earlier one, which is uploaded on 07/01/2015. Such
filing of the revised return is possible only if the original return had been
filed within the time prescribed u/s. 139 (1) of the Act. Therefore, the
petitioner company made an application to CBDT u/s. 119(2)(b) of the Act for
condonation of delay of 37 days in filing the return of income and accepting
the return of income filed on 07/01/2015 as filed u/s. 139(1). By an order
dated 01/06/2016, CBDT refused to condone the delay. The petitioner company
filed a writ petition before the Madras High Court and challenged the said
order of CBDT.


The Madras
High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:


 “i)  It
is pertinent to note that without the Tax Audit Report u/s. 44 AB, the return
of income cannot be filed and the same will not be accepted by the System as a
correct return. According to the petitioner, the Auditors were delaying the
process of audit completion without proper reasons inspite of the petitioner
providing expert valuation report from other professional firm to satisfy their
concerns. The petitioner, left with no other alternative, but to look for an
alternative Auditor, after getting the NOC from M/s. S. R. Batliboi &
Associates. Thereafter, the petitioner Company appointed M/s.CNGSN Associates,
LLP, Chartered Accountant, Chennai as their Tax Auditor and requested them to
prepare the Tax Audit Report. The assignment was accepted by M/s. CNGSN
Associates on 29/11/2014, subject to NOC from the existing auditors viz.,
M/s.S.R.Batliboi & Associates. M/s.CNGSN Associates, by their letter dated
29/11/2014, also requested M/s. S. R. Batliboi & Associates to issue NOC.
However, no such NOC was given by the erstwhile Auditors. After repeated
requests made by the petitioner, M/s. S. R. Batliboi & Associates gave
their written communication dated 15/12/2014 expressing their inability to
carry out their audit and to issue a report.


ii)    It is pertinent to note that the petitioner
cannot appoint an alternative Auditor without getting the written letter/NOC
from the existing Auditor. Thereafter, after getting NOC from the erstwhile
Auditor, the petitioner uploaded the return of income along with the Tax Audit
Report on 07/01/2015, hence, there was a delay of 37 days in filing the Return
Of Income. By delaying the submission of the return of income, the petitioner
did not stand to benefit in any manner whatsoever.


iii)   When the petitioner had satisfactorily
explained the reasons for the delay in filing the return of income, the
approach of the 1st respondent should be justice oriented so as to advance the
cause of justice. The delay of 37 days in filing the return of income should
not defeat the claim of the petitioner. In the case of the petitioner failing
to explain the reasons for the delay in a proper manner, in such circumstances,
the delay should not be condoned. But, when the petitioner has satisfactorily
explained the reasons for the delay of 37 days in filing the return of income,
the delay should be condoned.


iv)   Since the petitioner has satisfactorily
explained the reasons for the delay in a proper manner, I am of the considered
view that the 1st respondent should have condoned the delay of 37
days in filing the Return Of Income along with the Audit Report.


v)   In these circumstances, the impugned order
passed by the 1st respondent dated 01/06/2016 is liable to be set aside.
Accordingly, the same is set aside. The Writ Petition is allowed. No costs.”

15 Penalty – Concealment of income – Assessment u/s. 115JB – Assessment of income determined by legal fiction – Penalty for concealment of income cannot be imposed

Princ.
CIT vs. International Institute of Neuro Sciences and Oncology Ltd.; 402 ITR
188 (P&H); Date of Order: 23/10/2017:

A.
Y. 2005-06:

Sections
115JB and 271(1)(c)


The
assessee is a company. For the A. Y. 2005-06, the income of the assessee was
assessed u/s. 115JB of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The Assessing Officer also
imposed penalty u/s. 271(1)(c) of the Act for concealment of income.


The
Tribunal deleted the penalty holding that when the income is assessed u/s.
115JB penalty for concealment of income cannot be imposed.


On appeal
by the Revenue, the Punjab and Haryana High Court upheld the decision of the
Tribunal and held as under:


“i)   Under the scheme of the Income-tax Act, 1961,
the total income of the assessee is first computed under the normal provisions
of the Act and tax payable on such total income is computed with the prescribed
percentage of the book profits computed u/s. 115JB of the Act. The higher of
the two amounts is regarded as total income and tax payable with reference to
such total income. If the tax payable under the normal provisions is higher,
such amount is the total income of the assessee, otherwise the book profits are
deemed as the total income of the assessee in terms of section 115JB of the
Act.


ii)    Where the income computed in accordance with
the normal procedure is less than the income determined by legal fiction namely
the book profits u/s. 115JB and income of the assessee is assessed u/s. 115JB
and not under the normal provision, the tax is paid on the income assessed u/s.
115JB of the Act, and concealment of income would have no role to play and
would not lead to tax evasion.


iii)   Therefore, penalty cannot be imposed on the
basis of disallowance or additions made under the regular provisions. Appeal
stands dismissed.”

14 Princ. CIT vs. Swapna Enterprise; 401 ITR 488 (Guj); Date of Order: 22/01/2018: A. Y. 2011-12: Sections 132, 132(4) and 271AAA(2)(i), (ii), (iii)

Penalty – Presumption of
concealment in case of search – Condition precedent – Finding that statement
specified manner in which such income earned – No evidence to show that such
income earned from any other source – Payment of tax with interest before
assessment made – Conditions satisfied – Deletion of penalty justified

 

The
assessee-firm was in the business of development of housing projects. Search
and seizure operations were conducted, u/s. 132 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, at
the business and residential premises of the assessee. In the course of search,
a statement of one of the partners of the firm, AGK, was recorded u/s. 132(4)
wherein he had admitted Rs. 15 crore as undisclosed income. The said income was
offered in the return filed pursuant to search. The  Assessing 
Officer  levied  penalty, 
u/s.  271AAA  of Rs. 15
lakh at the rate of 10% of the admitted undisclosed income on the ground that
the assessee failed to substantiate the source of such undisclosed income.


The
Commissioner (Appeals) found that AGK, during the course of recording his
statement, had explained that the unaccounted income represented net taxable
income of the project undertaken by the assessee and that the details mentioned
in the seized diary represented the net taxable income for the projects and
during the course of assessment proceedings, the assessee had filed relevant
details in that regard. He also found that no evidence was found to show that
the assessee had earned the undisclosed income from any other source instead of
the project income. On the basis of such finding, he held that the first
condition as prescribed under clause (2)(i) of section 271AAA was fulfilled in
the case of the assessee. As regards second condition u/s. 271AAA(2)(ii), the
Commissioner (Appeals) found that the undisclosed income of Rs. 8.10 crore was
admitted by AGK in his statement u/s. 132(4), the basis of which was a diary
found and seized during the course of search. The diary contained the entries
of the unaccounted/undisclosed income of Rs. 8.10 crore belonging to the
assessee firm, which had been explained by AGK, while recording his statement.
Therefore, he held that the second condition also was satisfied since such
undisclosed income had been accepted by the Assessing Officer in the assessment
proceedings. As regards the third condition u/s. 271AAA(2)(iii) the
Commissioner (Appeals) noted that the tax together with interest, if any, in
respect of undisclosed income should have been paid by the assessee for getting
immunity from the penalty and the Assessing Officer had stated in the penalty
order itself that full tax including interest on the undisclosed income had
been paid by way of adjustment out of the seized cash or otherwise in response
to the notice of demand but before conclusion of the penalty proceedings. In
the light of the fact that the assessee had satisfied all the three conditions
set out in sub-section (2) of section 271AAA, the Commissioner (Appeals)
deleted the penalty. The Tribunal upheld the decision of the Commissioner
(Appeals).


On appeal
by the Revenue, the Gujarat High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and
held as under:


“i)   Both the Commissioner (Appeals) as well as
the Tribunal had recorded concurrent findings of fact that the partner of the
firm, AGK, during the course of recording of his statement at the time of the
search, had stated that the income was earned by accepting on-money in its
building project. Therefore, the manner in which income has been derived has
been clearly specified in his statement.


ii)    It was not the case of the Department that
during the course of recording of the statement of AGK any specific questions
had been asked to substantiate the manner in which the income was derived. Thus
the findings recorded by the Commissioner (Appeals) and the Tribunal regarding
the satisfaction of clause (i) and (ii) of sub-section (2) of section 271AAA
did not suffer from any legal infirmity.


iii)   In so far as the satisfaction of clause (iii)
of sub-section (2) of section 271AAA was concerned, the penalty order revealed
that the entire amount of tax and interest had been paid, prior to making the
assessment order.


iv)   In the light of the above discussion, there
being no infirmity in the impugned order passed by the Tribunal, no question of
law, as proposed or otherwise, can be said to arise. The appeal, therefore,
fails and is, accordingly, summarily dismissed.”

13 Industrial undertaking – Deduction u/s. 80-IA can be claimed in return filed pursuant to notice u/s. 153A – Finding that assessee developer and not contractor – Assessee is eligible for deduction u/s. 80-IA(4)(i)

Princ. CIT vs. Vijay Infrastructure Ltd; 402
ITR 363 (All); Date of Order: 12/07/2017:

A.
Y. 2009-10:

Sections
80-IA and 153A


The
assessee was a developer eligible for deduction u/s. 80-IA(4)(i) of the
Income-tax Act, 1961. For the A. Y. 2009-10, the assessee claimed deduction
u/s. 80-IA in the return of income filed pursuant to notice u/s. 153A of the
Act. The Assessing Officer held that the assessee was a contractor and hence
was not eligible for deduction u/s. 80-IA(4)(i) of the Act.


The
Commissioner (Appeals) found that the assessee fulfilled all the criteria of a
developer in accordance with section 80-IA(4)(i) and by his works a new
infrastructure facility in the nature of road had come into existence and the
assessee was eligible for tax benefit u/s. 80-IA(4)(i) of the Act. The Tribunal
confirmed this. On the question whether the assessee is entitled to deduction
u/s. 80-IA(4)(i) when the claim is made in the return of income filed pursuant
to notice u/s. 153A of the Act, the Tribunal held that for the A. Y. 2009-10
and onwards, the time for filing revised return had not expired and therefore,
claim for deduction u/s. 80-IA if not made earlier could have been made in the
revised return. Once it could have been claimed in the revised return u/s.
139(1), it could have also been claimed u/s. 153A of the Act.


In appeal
by the Revenue, the following questions were raised before the Allahabad High
Court:


“i)   Whether the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal was
justified in allowing the deduction u/s. 80-IA to the assessee on the basis of
a return filed after the issue of notice u/s. 153A of the Act?

ii)    Whether the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal
was justified under the facts and circumstances of the case in confirming the
order of the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) who has travelled beyond the
statutory provision of Chapter VI-A, u/s. 80-A(5) of the Income-tax Act, 1961
which clearly provides that if the assessee fails to make a claim in his return
of income of any deduction, no deduction shall be allowed to him thereunder?”


The
Allahabad High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:


“i)   Sri Manish Misra, the learned counsel for the
appellant contended that the return u/s, 153A is not a revised return but it is
a original return. If that be so, then in our view, deduction u/s. 80-IA, if
otherwise admissible, always could have been claimed and we are not shown any
authority otherwise to take a different view. Therefore, in both ways,
deduction u/s. 80-IA, if otherwise admissible could have been claimed by the
assessee. Hence we answer both the aforesaid questions in favour of the
assessee and against the Revenue affirming the view taken by the Tribunal.


ii)    It is next contended that there is another
substantial question of law that the assessee is not a “developer” but a
“contractor” and in this regard detailed finding has been recorded otherwise by
the Assessing Officer. The fact that the assessee was a “developer” and not a
“contractor” was a finding of fact concurrently recorded by the Commissioner
(Appeals) and the Appellate Tribunal, which was not shown to be perverse or
contrary to record. No substantial question of law arose.”

 

12 Company – Recovery of tax from director – There should be proper proceedings against the company for recovery of tax and only thereafter the balance outstanding can be recovered from directors u/s. 179 – Precondition for a valid notice u/s. 179(1) is that the notice indicate the steps taken to recover the tax dues from the company and its failure – The notice and order u/s. 179(1) quashed and set aside

Mehul
Jadavji Shah vs. Dy. CIT (Bom); W. P. No. 291 of 2018; Date of Order:
05/04/2018:

A.
Y. 2011-12:

Section
179(1) :

Art.
226 of Constitution of India


The
petitioner was a director of a private limited company viz., Shravan Developers
Pvt. Ltd. He had resigned from the company in the year 2013. The company had
failed to pay tax dues of Rs. 4.69 crore for the A. Y. 2011-12. On 06/02/2017,
the Assessing Officer of the company issued notice u/s. 179(1) of the
Income-tax Act, 1961 seeking to recover from the petitioner the tax dues of Rs.
4.69 crore of the company for the A. Y. 2011-12. The petitioner responded to
the notice and sought details of the notices issued to the company for recovery
of the tax dues. However, without responding to the particulars sought, the
Assessing Officer passed order u/s. 179(1) on 26/12/2017 making a demand of Rs.
4.69 crore upon the petitioner.


The
petitioner filed a writ petition before the Bombay High Court challenging the
validity of recovery proceedings u/s. 179(1) of the Act and the order u/s.
179(1) dated 26/12/2017. The Bombay High Court allowed the writ petition,
quashed the order dated 26/12/2017 passed u/s. 179(1) of the Act, and held as
under:


“i)   It is clear that before the Assessing Officer
assumes jurisdiction u/s. 179(1) of the Act, efforts to recover the tax dues
from the delinquent Private Limited Company should have failed. This effort and
failure of recovery of the tax dues must find mention in the show cause notice
howsoever briefly. This would give an opportunity to the noticee to object to
the same on facts and if the Revenue finds merit in the objection, it can take
action to recover it from the delinquent Private Limited Company. This has to
be before any order u/s. 179(1) of the Act is passed adverse to the noticee.


ii)    In this case, admittedly the show cause
notice itself does not indicate any particulars of the failed efforts to
recover the tax dues from the delinquent Private Limited Company. Thus, the
issue stands covered in favour of the petitioner by the order of this Court in Madhavi
Kerkar vs. ACIT; W. P. No. 567
of 2016 dated 05/01/2018.


iii)   In the above circumstances, the impugned
order dated 26/12/2017 is quashed and set aside.”

11 Appeal to High Court – Delay – Condonation of delay – Period of limitation should not come as an hindrance to do substantial justice between parties – However, at same time, a party cannot sleep over its right ignoring statute of limitation and without giving sufficient and reasonable explanation for delay, expect its appeal to be entertained merely because it is a State – Delay of 318 days – No reasonable explanation – Delay not condoned

CIT(Exemption)
vs. Lata Mangeshkar Medical Foundation; [2018] 92 taxmann.com 80 (Bom); Date of
Order: 18/03/2018:

A.
Ys. 2008-09 and 2009-10:

Section
260A


For the A.
Ys. 2008-09 and 2009-10, the Department had filed appeal to the High Court u/s.
260A of the Income-tax Act, 1961 against the order of the Tribunal. There was
delay of 318 days in filing the appeals. An application was made for
condonation of delay. Sequence of events were narrated during the period of
delay. It was stated that the tax effect involved was over Rs. 6 crore for A.
Y. 2009-10 and over Rs. 3.4 crore for A. Y. 2008-09.


The Bombay
High Court refused to condone the delay and held as under:


“i)   There is no proper explanation for the delay
on the part of the Commissioner. In fact, the affidavit, dated 16-9-2017 states
that, he handed over the papers to his subordinate i.e. the Deputy
Commissioner. This is also put in as one of the reasons for the delay. This
even though when they appear to be a part of the same office. In any case, the
date on which it was handed over to the Deputy Commissioner (Exemptions),
Circle, Pune is not indicated. Further, the affidavit dated 16-9-2017 also does
not explain the period of timse during which the proposal was pending before
the Chief Commissioner, Delhi for approval. The Chief Commissioner is also an
Officer of the department and there is no explanation offered by the Chief
Commissioner at Delhi or on his behalf, as to why such a long time was taken in
approving the proposal. In fact, there is even no attempt to explain the same.
The Commissioner being a Senior Officer of the revenue would undoubtedly be
conscious of the fact that the time to file the appeals was running against the
revenue and there must be averment in the application of the steps he was
taking to expedite the approval process.


Further,
there is no proper explanation for the delay after having received the approval
from the Chief Commissioner of Delhi on 29-5-2017. No explanation was offered
in the affidavits dated 16-9-2017 for having filed the appeal on 20-7-2017 i.e.
almost after two months. The additional affidavits also does not explain the
delay except stating that the Advocate to whom the papers were sent for
drafting asked for some document without giving particulars. Thus, the reasons
set out in the Affidavits and additional Affidavits in support were not
sufficient so as to condone the delay in filing the accompanying Appeal.


ii)    The officers of the revenue were conscious
of the time for filing the appeal. This is particularly so as on an average
over 2000 appeals every year from the order of the Tribunal is filed by it
before this Court. Inspite of the above said callous delay. Thus, the delay
could not be condoned.


iii)   The reasons that come out from the Affidavits
filed is, that the work takes time and, therefore, the period of limitation
imposed by the State should not be applied in case of revenue’s appeal where
the tax effect involved is substantial. Such a proposition could not be
accepted as it would be contrary to the law laid down by the Apex Court that
there is no different period of limitation for the State and the citizen.


iv)   One more submission made on behalf of the
revenue is that, the assessee have been served and they have chosen not to
appear. Therefore, it must necessarily follow that they have no objection to
the delay being condoned and the appeal being entertained. Thus, it is
submitted that the delay be condoned and the appeal be heard on merits. This
submission ignores the fact that the object of the law of limitation is to
bring certainty and finality to litigation. This is based on the Maxim ‘interest
reipublicae sit finis litium’
i.e. for the general benefit of the community
at large, because the object is every legal remedy must be alive for a
legislatively fixed period of time. The object of law of limitation is to get
on with life, if you have failed to file an appeal within the period provided
by the Statute; it is for the general benefit of the entire community so as to
ensure that stale and old matters are not agitated and the party who is
aggrieved by an order can expeditiously move higher forum to challenge the
same, if he is aggrieved by it. As observed by the Apex Court in many cases,
the law assists those who are vigilant and not those who sleep over their
rights as found in the Maxim ‘Vigilantibus Non Dormientibus Jura Subveniunt’.
Therefore, merely because the assessee does not appear, it cannot follow that
the revenue is bestowed with a right to the delay being condoned.


v)   The period of limitation should not come as a
hindrance to do substantial justice between the parties. However, at the same
time, a party cannot sleep over its right ignoring the statute of limitation
and without giving sufficient and reasonable explanation for the delay, expect
its appeal to be entertained merely because it is a State. Appeals filed beyond
a period of limitation have been entertained, where the delay has been sufficiently
explained such as in cases of bona fide mistake, mala fide action
of the Officer of the State etc; however, to seek that the period of
limitation provided in the statute be ignored in case of revenue’s appeals
cannot be accepted. The appeals which are filed by the revenue in this Court
u/s. 260A of the Act are very large in number and on an average over 2000 per
year from the orders of the Tribunal. Thus, the officers of the revenue should
be well aware of the statutory provisions and the period of limitation and
should pursue its remedies diligently and it cannot expect their appeals be
entertained, because they are after all the State, notwithstanding the fact
that delay is not sufficiently explained.”

Can Box Collection By Charitable/Religious Trusts Be In The Nature Of Corpus?

Issue for
Consideration

Voluntary contributions received by a
charitable or religious trust are taxable as its income, by virtue of the
specific provisions of section 2(24)(iia) of the Income-tax Act, 1961, subject
to exemption under sections 11 and 12. Section 12(1) provides that any
voluntary contribution received by a trust created wholly for charitable or religious
purposes (not being contributions made with a specific direction that they
shall form part of the corpus of the trust), shall be deemed to be income
derived from property held under trust wholly for charitable or religious
purposes for the purposes of section 11. Section 11(1)(d) provides for a
specific exemption for income in the form of voluntary contributions made with
a specific direction that they shall form part of the corpus of the trust.
Therefore, on a comprehensive reading of sections 2(24), 11 and 12,  it can be inferred that corpus donations are
entitled to the benefit of exemption, irrespective of whether the trust has
applied 85% of the corpus donations for charitable or religious purposes, or not.

Many charitable or religious trusts keep
donation boxes on their premises for donors to donate funds to such trusts.
Such donation boxes can be seen in various temples, hospitals, etc. At
times, some of the donation boxes have an inscription or a sign nearby stating
that the donation made in that particular box would be for a particular capital
purpose, or that it is for the corpus of the trust. The question has arisen
before the various benches of the Tribunal as to whether such amounts received
through the donation boxes having such inscription or sign would either not be
regarded as income, being receipts in the nature of contributions to corpus, or
even otherwise be eligible for exemption as corpus donations u/s. 11(1)(d), or
whether such amounts of box collection would be voluntary contributions in the
nature of regular income of the trust.

While the Chandigarh bench of the Tribunal
has taken the view that such box collections are corpus donations, and
therefore not income of the trust, the Mumbai and Calcutta benches of the
Tribunal have taken the view that such box collections could not be regarded as
corpus donations.

Prabodhan Prakashan’s case

The issue first came up before the Bombay
bench of the Tribunal in the case of Prabodhan Prakashan vs. ADIT 50 ITD
135.

In that case, the main object of the
assessee was promotion and propagation of ideologies, opinions and ideas for
furtherance of national interest, and for this purpose, publishing of books,
magazines, weeklies, dailies and other periodicals, as also establishing and
running printing presses for this purpose. Contributions were invited by the
assessee from the public towards the corpus fund of the trust through an appeal
as under:

“Establishing a firm financial foundation
for Dainik Saamana and Prabodhan Prakashan is in your hands. For this strong
foundation, we are establishing a Corpus Fund. Offeratory boxes for the corpus
will be placed in today’s meeting and meetings to be held in future. In order
to assist our activities, which will always have a nationalistic fervour and social
relevance, it is our earnest request that you contribute to the Corpus Fund
Offeratory boxes to the best of your ability”.

The words “donations towards corpus” were
written on the offeratory boxes. The boxes were opened in the presence of
Trustees, and the amount of Rs. 13,77,465 found in these boxes was credited to
the account “Donations Towards Corpus”.

Before the assessing officer, it was claimed
that the donations were made to the corpus of the trust, and were therefore
exempt u/s. 11(1)(d). The assessee was asked to furnish specific letters from
the donors confirming that they had given directions that the donations were to
be utilised towards the corpus of the trust. Such letters could be furnished
only for donations of Rs. 3,90,277, but not for the balance of Rs. 9,86,188.
For such balance amount, it was submitted that the Income-tax Act did not
specify that the directions of the donors should be in writing. It was claimed
that in view of the appeal issued for donations, and the words “donations
towards corpus” on the offeratory boxes, it should be held that specific
directions were indeed given by the donors. The assessing officer did not
accept this contention, and treated donations of Rs. 9,86,188 as ordinary
contributions, which were taxable.

The Commissioner(Appeals) referred to the
provisions of section 11(1)(d), according to which, income in the form of
voluntary contributions made with the specific direction that they shall form
part of the corpus of the trust, would not be included in the total income of
the person in receipt of the income. According to him, a specific direction of
the donor was necessary, and the circumstances relevant to prove such direction
included the need to establish the identity of the donor, which was not established
in this case. According to the Commissioner(Appeals), merely writing “donations
towards corpus” on the offeratory boxes was not sufficient, since many of the
donors might not even know as to what was the corpus of the trust. The
Commissioner(Appeals) was of the view that the burden lay upon the assessee to
prove that the donations were received towards the corpus of the trust, and
that burden had not been discharged. He therefore, upheld the action of the
assessing officer in treating the donations of Rs. 9,86,188 as voluntary
contributions in the nature of income.

Before the Tribunal, on behalf of the
assessee, it was argued that the appeal had been issued for donations towards
the corpus, and the offeratory boxes had the inscription that the donations
were towards the corpus. The trust records of collection showed that the
donations were credited to the corpus account. It was argued that there was no
provision in the Act that the specific directions from the donor should be in
writing, and that the directions were to be inferred from the facts and
circumstances.

Considering the provisions of section
11(1)(d), the Tribunal noted that it was true that there was no stipulation in
that section that the specific directions should be in writing. It agreed that
it should be possible to come to a conclusion from the facts and circumstances
of the case, whether a specific direction was there or not, even where there
were no written directions accompanying the donation. However, according to the
Tribunal, at the same time, it needed to be kept in mind that the specific
direction was to be that of the donor, and not that of the donee. It was not
sufficient for the donee alone to declare that the voluntary contributions were
being allocated to the corpus, and there should be evidence to show that the
direction came from the donor.

In the opinion of the Tribunal, when there
was no accompanying letter to the effect that the donation was towards corpus,
at least such subsequent confirmation from the donor was a necessity. In the
case before it, such subsequent confirmation was also absent, and all that was
there, according to the Tribunal, was the intention of the donee and the actual
carrying out of that intention.

The Tribunal therefore held that the facts
did not fulfil the requirement of section 11(1)(d), and that it could not be
said that there was a specific direction from the donor to use the contribution
towards the corpus of the trust. It accordingly held that the amount was not
exempt u/s. 11(1)(d).

A similar view was taken by the Calcutta
bench of the Tribunal in the case of Shri Digambar Jain Naya Mandir vs. ADIT
70 ITD 121,
which was the case of a religious trust running a temple, which
had kept two boxes in the premises of the temple, one marked “Corpus Donations”
and the other marked as “Donations”. In that case, the Tribunal held that the
assessee had not made out that the donors were able to give the direction
before/at the time of donation, and that for an ordinary devotee, it was not
possible to distinguish the corpus and non-corpus funds.

Shree Mahadevi Tirath Sharda Ma Seva Sangh’s
case

The issue again came up before the
Chandigarh bench of the tribunal in the case of Shree Mahadevi Tirath Sharda
Ma Seva Sangh vs. ADIT 133 TTJ 57(Chd.) (UO)
.

In the case, the assessee was a society
registered under the Societies Registration Act, 1860 and u/s. 12AA of the
Income-tax Act, 1961, running a temple, Vaishno Mata Temple, at Kullu. A
resolution had been passed whereby the different boxes were decided to be kept
in the temple premises for enabling the devotees to make donations according to
their discretion. It included keeping of a box for collection of donations,
which were to be used for undertaking construction of building. Any
devotee/donor desirous of making a donation towards construction of buildings
would put the money in this box. In the temple premises, donation boxes were
kept with different objectives. One donation box was kept for “Construction of
Building”, and other boxes for donations meant for langar and general purposes.
At specified intervals, the boxes were opened and the amounts collected were
put into respective accounts. The donations were duly entered in either the
building fund donation register or the normal donation account, and thereafter
entered in the books of account accordingly.

The return of income was filed, claiming
exemption for donations received in the box kept for donations for construction
of building. The donations were reflected in the balance sheet under the head
“Donation for Building Construction with Specific Directions from Individuals”.

The assessing officer however, treated such
donations of Rs. 40,55,480 as donations, and not as receipts towards corpus,
and included the donations in the total income liable to tax. It was done on
the reason that the assessee did not possess any evidence to show that the
donation credited under the Building Fund had been donated by donors with the
specific direction to utilise the same for building construction only.

The Commissioner(Appeals) rejected the
appeal of the assessee, on the ground that the assessee failed to provide the
requisite details or any documentary evidence to prove that the donations were
made with specific directions for construction of building.

Before the Tribunal, it was pointed out that
the assessee had collected donations earmarked for being spent on construction
of building in the same manner as in the past years. It was pointed out that
the amount was credited to the Building Fund in the balance sheet, which also
included the opening balance, and, on the assets side, the assessee had shown
the expenditure on construction of the building. The amount had been spent
exclusively towards construction of the building, on which there was no
dispute. The fact that the donation boxes were kept with different objectives
in the temple premises was demonstrated with the help of photographs and
certificates from the local gram panchayat, Councillor, etc. It was
claimed that the certificates testified the system evolved by the assessee
since earlier years for collection of donations towards construction of
building.

It was further argued that in view of the
nature of collection undertaken by the assessee, which was supported by past
history, the assessing officer was not justified in insisting on production of
specific names of donors.

On behalf of the revenue, it was pointed out
that the assessee could not furnish the complete names and addresses of the
donors who had made the donations with specific directions for building
construction, though such details were asked for during the course of
assessment proceedings. It was only because such information was not available
that the amounts had been treated as voluntary/general donations, and not as
corpus donations.

The Tribunal considered the various facts
placed before it, supported by photographs, testimony of the local gram
panchayat, resolution, the fact that different boxes were kept for separate
purposes, the utilisation of the Building Fund, etc. It noted the fact that the
assessee had received general donations of Rs. 19,53,094 and other incomes,
which were credited to the income and expenditure account.

Analysing the provisions of section 12(1),
the Tribunal noted that any voluntary contributions made with a specific
direction that they shall form part of the corpus of the trust were not to be
treated as income for the purposes of section 11. It observed that the moot
question was whether or not the manner in which the assessee had collected the
donations could be said to signify a direction from the donor that the funds
were to be utilised for the construction of building. It noted that the manner
in which the specific direction was to be made had not been laid down in the
Act or the Rules; there was no method or mode prescribed by law of giving such
directions. Therefore, according to the Tribunal, it was in the fitness of
things to deduce that the same was to be gathered from the facts and
circumstances of each case.

The Tribunal noted that the resolution of
the Society clearly showed that a donation box had been kept in the temple
premises with the appeal that the amount collected would be spent for building
construction. The devotees visiting the temple or other donors were depositing
money in the donation box, which was to be utilised for construction of
building only. The assessing officer had not disputed the manner in which such
donations had been collected by the assessee. The only dispute was that the
assessee could not provide the names and addresses of individual donors who had
contributed towards Building Fund. According to the Tribunal, since the
donations were being collected from the devotees at large, the insistence of
the assessing officer of production of individual names and addresses was not
justified. Further, the bona fides of such practice being carried out by the
assessee, either in the past or during the year under consideration, was not doubted.

Therefore, in the opinion of the Tribunal,
having regard to the facts and circumstances of the case, the donations of Rs.
40,55,480 collected by the assessee were to be considered as carrying specific
directions for being used for construction of the building. Ostensibly, the
devotees putting money in the donation box did so in response to the appeal by
the society that the amounts collected would be used for construction of
building. Under such circumstances, the Tribunal was of the view that the assessee’s
plea, that these amount should be taken as donations towards corpus, was
reasonable.

The Tribunal accordingly held that such
amounts received in the box for construction of building would form part of the
corpus of the Society, and would not constitute income for the purposes of
section 11.

Observations

When one analyses both these decisions
(Prabodhan Prakashan & Shree Mahadevi Tirath Sharda Ma Seva Sangh), one
realises that the common thread running through both these decisions is that
both confirm that the direction of the donors, that the amount of donation is
towards corpus need not be in writing, and that it is sufficient if the
surrounding circumstances indicate that the donors intended to give the funds
put in the boxes for corpus/capital purposes, for such amounts to be treated as
corpus donations. In Prabodhan Prakashan’s case, the Tribunal went further and
held that there should be evidence to show that the direction came from the
donor, while in Shri Digambar Jain Naya Mandir’s case, the Tribunal observed
that the assessee had not made out that the donors were able to give the
direction before or at the time of donation to the corpus funds. Both the
Bombay and Calcutta decisions, therefore, placed the onus on the assessee to
show the existence of the directions from the donors.

A view similar to the Chandigarh bench’s
view has been taken by the Karnataka High Court in the case of DIT vs. Sri
Ramakrishna Seva Ashrama 357 ITR 731
, where the High Court held that it was
not necessary that a voluntary contribution should be made with a specific
direction to treat it as corpus. If the intention of the donor was to give that
money to a trust, which would be kept in a deposit, and the income from the
same was to be utilised for carrying on a particular activity, it satisfied the
definition part of the corpus. It further held that whether a donation was in
the nature of corpus or not was to be gauged from the intention of the donor
and how the recipient treated the receipt. In that case, the assessee had
received various donations for Rural Health Project, which were kept in fixed
deposits. The income derived from those deposits was utilised for carrying on
its various rural activities.

Similarly, in
the case of Shri Vasu Pujiya Jain Derasar Pedhi vs. ITO 39 TTJ (Jp) 337,
the receipts by the trust were issued under the head “Mandir Nirman”, and the
dispute was whether the donations could be said to be received with specific
directions that they shall form part of the corpus of the trust. It was held by
the Jaipur bench of the Tribunal that the donations were to be treated as
corpus donations.

In the case of Agnel Charities (Agnel
Sewa Sang) vs. ITO 31 TTJ (Del) 160
, the assessee had staged a drama for
raising funds for construction of a school building. The circular issued
relating to the drama mentioned that the assessee was inviting subscriptions
and donations for school building. The Delhi bench of the Tribunal held that
such donations received were corpus donations, entitled to exemption.

In the case of N. A. Ramachandra Raja
Charity Trust vs. ITO 14 ITD 230 (Mad)
, the receipts given to the donors
had a rubber stamp “towards corpus only” on each of the receipts. In addition,
certificates were obtained from some of the donors confirming the fact that the
donations were towards corpus. In that case, the Madras bench of the tribunal
held that it was clear from the inception that the amounts received by the
assessee and held by it were under an obligation to appropriate the same
towards the corpus of the trust alone. While so holding, the tribunal relied
upon the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of CIT v. Bijli Cotton
Mills 116 ITR 60,
whereof the Supreme Court confirmed that certain amounts
received by the assessee and shown in the bills issued to the customers in a
separate column headed “Dharmada” was not income of the assessee, since right
from inception, these amounts were received and held by the assessee under an
obligation to spend the same for charitable purposes only, being earmarked by
the customers for Dharmada.

In Prabodhan Prakashan’s case, the
Tribunal, perhaps, was not justified in inferring  that the specific direction in that case was
that of the donee, and not that of the donor. Perhaps, in that case, the
tribunal was not convinced by the evidence placed before it that the donor was
aware of the fact that the donation was being given for a capital purpose.

The observation of the Tribunal in Shri
Digambar Naya Mandir’s case
that, for an ordinary devotee, it was not
possible to distinguish the corpus and non-corpus funds did not seem to be
justified. While a devotee may not know what is the meaning of corpus, a
devotee would certainly be aware of the purpose for which his donation into a
particular box would be used, particularly when there are clear indications in
the form of inscription or signs on the box or near the box stating the
purpose. This would be all the more relevant when there are boxes for more than
one purpose placed in the same premises, some for corpus purposes and others
for non-corpus purposes. By putting his donation in a particular box, the
devotee should be regarded as having exercised his option as to how his
donation is to be used.

Therefore, where a trust receives certain
box collections for capital purposes, the surrounding circumstances clearly
indicate that the donor intended the amounts deposited in the box to be
utilised for such capital purposes, and such receipts are bona fide for
such capital purposes (as perhaps indicated by fairly large collection for
non-corpus purposes as well), such collections should certainly be
regarded  as   corpus 
donations  eligible  for  
exemption u/s. 11(1)(d).

All the above decisions were rendered in the
context of the law prior to the insertion of section 56(2)(x), and therefore
the Tribunals did not have the opportunity to consider taxation of such box
collections under that section. Section 56(2)(x) provides that where any person
receives any sum of money aggregating more than Rs. 50,000 in a year from any
persons, such amount is chargeable to income-tax as Income from Other Sources.
There is no exemption for amounts received by a charitable or religious trust.
After the insertion of section 56(2)(x), would such box collection be taxable
under that section?

If one looks at section 2(24)(iia) and
section 12(1), these operate specifically to tax voluntary contributions
received by a charitable or religious trust as its income. Being specific
sections, these would prevail over the general provisions of section 56(2)(x),
which apply to all assessees. Therefore, in our view, section 56(2)(x) would
not apply to a charitable or religious trust, the specific exclusions u/s.12(1)
cannot be taxed by roping in the general provisions of section 56(2)(x).

One more section which needs to be kept in
mind, in the context of box collections, is section 115BBC. This section, which
does not apply to wholly religious trusts, provides that, where the total
income of an assessee referred to in section 11, includes any anonymous
donations, such anonymous donations in excess of the specified limit, shall be
chargeable to tax at the rate of 30%. Box collection of wholly religious trusts
would not be taxable under this section, whereas only donations made for the
purposes of a medical institution or educational institution would be taxable
in case of partly charitable and partly religious trusts. While this section
would apply to normal box collections of charitable trusts, the issue is
whether it would apply to box collections for a capital purpose of such
charitable trusts, which would otherwise be regarded as corpus donations?

Given the specific exclusion in section
12(1) for corpus donations, a view is possible that such corpus donations (box
collections) are capital receipts, which do not fall within the domain of
income of a charitable trust at all, and that therefore, the provisions of
section 115BBC do not apply to such box collections for capital purposes. In
fact, in DCIT vs. All India Pingalwara Charitable Society 67 taxmann.com
338,
the Amritsar bench of the Tribunal took a view that section 115BBC
does not apply at all to box collections of genuine charitable trusts.
According to the Tribunal, the object of the section was to catch the
‘unaccounted money’ which was brought in as tax free income in the hands of
charitable trusts, and this section was never meant for taxing the petty
charities. The Legislature intended to tax the unaccounted money or black money
which was brought in the books of charitable trusts in bulk, and not to tax the
small and general charities collected by genuine charitable trusts.

In Gurudev Siddha Peeth vs. ITO 59
taxmann.com 400
, the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal also held that amount of
offerings put by various devotees in donation boxes of the assessee-trust, a
sidh peeth/deity, could not be treated as anonymous donations taxable u/s.
115BBC merely on ground that assessee had not maintained any records of such
offerings. According to the Tribunal, it is clear that the provisions of
section 115BBC(1) will not apply to donations received by the assessee in
donation boxes from numerous devotees who have offered the offerings on account
of respect, esteem, regard, reference and their prayer for the deity/siddha
peeth. Such type of offerings are made/put into the donation box by numerous
visitors and it is generally not possible for any such type of institutions to
make and keep record of each of the donors, with his name, address etc.
This section is meant to curb the flow of unaccounted money into the system,
with a modus operandi to introduce such black money into accounts of
institutions such as university, medical institutions, where there is a problem
relating to the receipt of capitation fees, etc.

Therefore, a view is possible that section
115BBC does not apply at all to box collections of genuine charitable trusts.

 

 

The Finance Act 2018

1.  INTRODUCTION:

1.1  The Finance Minister, Shri Arun Jaitley, has
presented his last full Budget of the present Government for 2018-19 in the
Parliament on 1st February, 2018. This Budget can be described as
Pro-Poor and Pro-Farmer Budget. The Budget contains several schemes for
Agriculture and Rural Economy, Health, Education and Social Protection,
Encouragement to Medium, Small and Micro Enterprises (MSME), Employment
Generation, Improving Public Service Delivery etc.

1.2  The Finance Minister has summarized his views
about economic reforms in Para 3 of his Budget Speech.

1.3  In the field of Direct Taxes he has made some
amendments in the Income-tax Act. These amendments can be classified under the
following heads.

 

(i)    Tax Incentives for
promoting post-harvest activities  of
agriculture;

(ii)   Employment Generation;

(iii)   Incentive for Real
Estate;

(iv)  Incentive to MSMEs.

(v)   Relief to Salaried
Taxpayers;

(vi)  Relief to Senior
Citizens;

(vii)  Tax Incentives for
International Financial Services Centre (IFSC)

(viii) Measures to Control cash
Economy,

(ix)  Rationalisation of Long
term Capital Gains Tax.

(x)   Health and Education Cess

(xi)  E-Assessments

 

1.4  Out of the above, the
major amendment in the Income tax Act relates to levy of Long-term Capital
Gains Tax on Shares and Units of Equity Oriented Mutual Funds on which
Securities Transaction Tax (STT) is paid. Hitherto, this long term capital gain
was exempt from tax. This one proposal will bring in about Rs.20,000 crore
additional revenue to the Government. The logic for this new levy is explained
in Para 155 of the Budget Speech.

1.5  This year’s Budget and
the Finance Bill, 2018, has been passed, with some procedural amendments,
suggested by the Finance Minister, by the Parliament without any debate. The
Finance Act, 2018, has received the assent of the President on 29th
March, 2018. Most of the amendments in the Income-tax Act have come into force
from 1.4.2018 i.e. F.Y. 2018-19 (A.Y. 2019-20). In this Article some of the
important amendments in the Income-tax Act have been discussed.

 

2.  RATES OF TAXES:

2.1  There are no changes in
tax rates or tax slabs in the case of non-corporate assessees. There is no change
in the rates of surcharge applicable to all assessees. Similarly, there is no
change in the rebate from tax allowable u/s. 87A of the Income-tax Act.

 

2.2 The existing Education Cess (2%) and Secondary and Higher
Education Cess (1%) levied on tax payable has now been replaced from A.Y.
2019-20 by a new cess called “Health and Education Cess” at 4% of the tax
payable by all assessees.

 

2.3 In the case of domestic companies, there are some modifications
as under w.e.f. A.Y. 2019-20:

 

(i)  At present, where the
total turnover or gross receipts of a company does not exceed Rs. 50 cr., in
F.Y. 2015-16, the rate of tax is 25%. From A.Y. 2019-20, it is provided that
where the turnover or gross receipts of a company does not exceed Rs. 250 cr.,
in F.Y. 2016-17, the rate of tax will be 25%. This will benefit many small and
medium size companies.

 

(ii)  In the case of a
Domestic company which is newly set up on or after 1.3.2016, which complies
with the provisions of section 115BA, the rate of tax is 25% at the option of
the company.

(iii) In all
other cases, the rate of tax will be 30%.


2.4   There are no changes in the rates of tax and
surcharge chargeable to foreign companies. The rate of education cess is
increased from 3% to 4% as stated above.

2.5  As stated earlier, one major amendment this
year relates to levy of tax on long term capital gain on transfer of shares and
units of equity Oriented Mutual Funds on which STT is paid. Hitherto, this
capital gain was exempt from tax. By insertion of a new section 112A, it is now
provided that in respect of transfer of such shares or units on or after
1.4.2018, the long term capital gain in excess of Rs. 1 Lakh will be taxable at
the rate of 10% plus applicable surcharge and cess.

2.6  There is no change in the rate of Minimum
Alternate Tax (MAT) chargeable to companies. However, in the case of a Unit
owned by a non-corporate assessee located in an International Financial
Services Centre (IFSC), the rate of AMT payable u/s. 115 JC in respect of
income derived in foreign currency has been reduced from 18.5% to 9% plus
applicable Surcharge and Cess.

2.7  Section 115-O is amendment to levy tax at
the  rate of 30% plus applicable
surcharge and cess on a closely held company in respect of any loan given to a
related party to whom section 2(22) (e) applies. Hitherto, tax was payable by
the person receiving such loan u/s. 2(22)(e). This burden is now shifted to the
company giving such loan and the person receiving such will not be liable to
pay any tax from A.Y. 2019-20.

      

2.8  Section 115R has been amended to provide for
levy of tax on Mutual Fund in aspect of income distributed to Unit holders of
equity oriented mutual fund. This tax is at the rate of 10% plus applicable
surcharge and cess.

 

2.9  In view of the above, the effective maximum
marginal rate of tax (including surcharge and Health & Education Cess) for
A.Y. 2019-20 will be as under:

 

Assessee

Up to Rs. 50 lakhs

Above Rs.50 lakhs and up to Rs.1 crore.

Above Rs. 1 cr., and up to Rs.10 cr.

Above
Rs.10 cr.

Individual,
HUF etc.

31.2%

34.32%

35.88%

35.88%

Firms
(including LLP)

31.2%

31.2%

34.944%

34.944%

Domestic
Companies with turnover / gross receipts in F.Y.2016-17 not exceeding Rs. 250
cr.

26%

26%

27.82%

29.12%

New
Domestic Companies complying with the  conditions of section 115BA

26%

26%

27.82%

29.12%

Other
Domestic Companies

31.2%

31.2%

33.384%

34.944%

Foreign
Companies

41.6%

41.6%

42.432%

43.68%

 

2.10  Commodities
Transaction Tax:

The Finance
Act, 2013, has been amended to provided that the Commodities Transaction Tax
(CTT) shall be payable at the following Rates w.e.f. 1.4.2018.

 

Sr. No.

Taxable
Commodities Transaction

Rate

Tax payable
by

1

Sale of a
Commodity derivative

0.01%

Seller

2

Sale of an
option on Commodity derivative

0.05%

Seller

3

Sale of an
option on commodity derivative, where option is exercised

0.0001%

Purchaser

 

3.   TAX DEDUCTION AT SOURCE:

(i)   7.75% Savings (Taxable) Bonds, 2018 – Section 193           

              

It is now provided
tax shall be deducted at source on interest exceeding Rs. 10,000/- payable on
the above Bonds at the rates provided in section 193.

           

(ii) Interest on Deposits by Senior Citizens – Section
194A

 

Section 194A has
been amended w.e.f. 1.4.2018 to provide that tax will not be deducted at source
by a Bank, Co-operative Bank or Post Office in respect of interest upto Rs.
50,000/- on a deposit made by a Senior Citizen. 
It may be noted that under the newly inserted section 80TTB, it is now
provided that in the case of a Senior Citizen, deduction of interest up to Rs.
50,000/- received from a bank, co-operative bank or post office on all deposits
will be allowed for computing the Total Income.

 

4.   EXEMPTIONS
AND DEDUCTIONS:

4.1  Exemption
on withdrawal from NPS  – Section 10(12A)

At present,
withdrawal by an employee contributing to National Pension Scheme (NPS),
referred to in section 80CCD, on closure of account or opting out of the Scheme
is exempt from tax to the extent of 40% of the amount withdrawn on closure of
the account or opting out of the scheme.

The benefit of
this exemption u/s. 10(12A) is now extended to all other persons who are
subscribers to the NPS from the A.Y. 2019-20 (F.Y. 2018-19). It may be noted
that the exemption given for partial withdrawal from NPS to employees u/s.
10(12B) from A.Y. 2018-19 has not been extended to other assessees.

4.2 Exemption from Long term Capital Gains Tax –
Section 10(38)

At present, long
term capital gain on transfer of equity shares of a company or units of equity
oriented Mutual Fund is exempt from tax u/s. 10(38) if STT is paid. This
exemption is now withdrawn by amendment of this section w.e.f. 1.4.2018. This
issue is discussed in detail in Para 9 under the head “Capital Gains.”


4.3  Deduction
from Gross Total Income – Section 80AC

At present,
Section 80AC provides that deductions u/s. 80 – IA, 80-IAB, 80-IB, 80-IC, 80-ID
or 80-IE will not be allowed if the assessee has not filed the return of Income
before the due date mentioned u/s. 139(1) of the Income tax Act. This section
is now amended w.e.f. A/Y: 2018-19 (F.Y:2017-18) to provide that deduction in
respect of Income under sections 80 H to 80 RRB (Part “C” of Chapter VIA) will
not be allowed if the return of Income is not filed within the time allowed
u/s. 139(1).


4.4  Deduction
for Health Insurance Premium –
Section 80D

At present, the amount paid for health
insurance  premium, preventive health
check-up or medical expenses is allowed to Senior Citizens upto Rs.
30,000/.  This limit is increased, by
amendment of Section 80D from A.Y. 2019-20 (F.Y. 2018-19), to Rs. 50,000/-.
This amendment applies to all Senior Citizens (including Very Senior Citizens).

A new subsection
(4A) is added to provide that where the amount has been paid in Lump Sum to
keep in force an Insurance Policy on the health of the specified person for
more than a year, then deduction will be allowed in each year, on proportionate
basis, during which the insurance is in force.

4.5  Deduction for
medical treatment for Special Diseases – Section 80DDB

 At present,
Section 80DDB provides for deduction for medical expenses in respect of certain
critical illness, as specified in Rule 11DD. In the case of a Senior Citizen
this deduction is allowable upto Rs. 60,000/-. In the case of a very Senior
Citizen, the limit for this deduction is Rs. 80,000/-.  By amendment of this
section from  A.Y. 2019-20 (F.Y.
2018-19), this limit for Senior Citizens (including very Senior Citizens) is
increased to Rs.1,00,000/-.

4.6  Incentives
to Start – Ups – Section 80 IAC

Section 80IAC
provides for 100% deduction of profits of an eligible start-up for three
consecutive years out of seven years beginning from the year of its
incorporation.  This section is amended
with retrospective effect from A.Y. 2018-19 (F.Y. 2017-18). Some of the
conditions for eligibility of this exemption have been relaxed as under.

(i)  At present, this benefit is available to an
eligible start-up incorporated between 01.04.2016 to 31.03.2019. Now it is
provided that this benefit can be claimed by a start-up incorporated between
01.04.2016 to 31.03.2021.

(ii)  At present, this benefit is available to an
eligible start-up only if the total turnover of the business does not exceed
Rs. 25 crore during any of the years between F.Y. 2016-17 to F.Y. 2020-21. It
is now provided that this benefit can be claimed if the total turnover of the
business in the year for which the deduction is claimed does not exceed Rs. 25
crore.

(iii)  The definition of the term “Eligible
Business” has been substituted by a new definition as under;

“Eligible
Business” means a business carried out by an eligible start-up engaged in
innovation, development or improvement of Products or processes or services or
a scalable business model with a high potential of employment generation or
wealth creation.”

From the above,
it will be noticed that the existing requirement of development of ‘new
products’ and of the business being driven by technology or intellectual
property is now removed.

4.7  Incentives
for Employment Generation – Section 80 JJAA

(i) Section 80JJ
AA has been amended from A.Y. 2019-20 (F.Y. 2018-19). This section provides for
an additional deduction of 30% in respect of salary and other emoluments paid
to eligible new employees who are employed for a minimum period of 240 days
during the year. At present, this requirement of 240 days of employment in a
year is relaxed to 150 days in the case of Apparel Industry. This concession
has now been extended to “Footwear and Leather” industry.

(ii)  The above deduction is available for a period
of 3 consecutive years from the year in which the new employee is employed. The
amendment in the section now provides that where the new employee is employed
in a particular year for less than  240 /
150 days but in the immediately succeeding year such employee is employed for
more than 240/150 days, he shall be deemed to have been employed in the
succeeding year. In such a case, the benefit of this section can be claimed in
such succeeding year and also in the two immediately succeeding years.

 4.8  Incentive to
Producer Companies – New Section 80 PA

(i)  Section 80PA is a new section inserted from
A.Y. 2019-20 (F.Y. 2018-19). This section provides that a Producer Company (as
defined in section 581 A (l) of the Companies Act, 1956) shall be entitled to
claim deduction of 100% of its profits from eligible business during 5 years
i.e. A.Y. 2019-20 to A.Y. 2024-25. This benefit can be claimed by such a
company only in the year in which its turnover is less than Rs.100 crore.

For this
purpose, the eligible business is defined to mean-

(a) The
marketing of Agricultural Produce grown by its members;                       

(b) The purchase
of agricultural implements, seeds, livestock or other articles intended for
agriculture for the purpose of supplying to its members.

(c) The
processing of the agricultural produce of its members.

(ii)  It may be noted that the provisions of
section 581A to 581 ZT of the Companies Act, 1956 are applicable also to
Producer Companies registered under the Companies Act, 2013, by virtue of
section 465 of the Companies Act, 2013. The term ‘Producer Company’ is defined
in section 581A(l) and the term “Member” of such company is defined in section
581A (d).

 (iii)  It may be noted that the above deduction u/s.
80PA will be allowed in respect of the above 100% income included in the Gross
Total Income after reducing any other deduction claimed under Chapter VIA of
the Income-tax Act. It may further be noted that the above benefit of deduction
of 100% income is not available while computing book profits u/s.115 JB.
Therefore, such producer company will be required to pay MAT under Section 115
JB.

(iv)  Further, it may be noted that the above
benefit given under sections 80IAC, 80 JJAA or 80 PA will not be available if
the assessee does not file its return of income before the due date as provided
in section 139(1) in view of the fact that section 80AC is amended from A.Y. 2019-20.

4.9  Deduction
of Interest on Bank Deposits by Senior Citizens New Section 80TTB

(i)  At present, interest received on savings
account with a bank, co-operative bank or post office upto Rs. 10,000/- is
allowed as deduction in the case of an individual or HUF u/s. 80TTA. By an
amendment of section 80TTA, it is now provided that the said section shall not
apply to a Senior Section from A/Y:2019-20 (F.Y:2018-19).

(ii)  To give additional benefit to a Senior
Citizen (An Individual whose age is 60 years or more), a new section 80TTB is
inserted from A.Y. 2019-20 (F.Y. 2018-19). This section provides that in the
case of a Senior Citizen deduction can be claimed upto Rs. 50,000/- in respect
of interest on any deposit (savings, recurring deposit, fixed deposit etc.)
with a bank, co-operative bank or post office. This deduction cannot be claimed
by a Senior Citizen who holds any such deposit on behalf of a Firm, AOP or BOI
in which he is a partner or member. As stated earlier, the bank, co-operative
bank or post office will not be required to deduct tax at source u/s. 194A from
the interest upto Rs. 50,000/- on such deposit.

 

5.   CHARITABLE
TRUSTS:

Sections 10(23C)
and 11 have been amended w.e.f. A.Y. 2019-20 (F.Y2018-19) to provide for
certain restrictions while computing the income applied for objects of the
Trust. These sections apply to Educational Trusts, Hospitals and other Public
Charitable or Religious Trusts, which claim exemption u/s. 10(23C) or Section
11. It is now provided that restrictions on cash payment u/s. 40A(3) / (3A) and
consequences of non-deduction of tax at source u/s. 40 (a)(ia) will apply to
these Trusts. In other words, any payment in excess of Rs. 10,000/- made to a
person, in a day, otherwise than by an account payee cheque / bank draft will
not be considered as application of income to the objects of the Trust. Similarly,
if any payment is made to a person by way of salary, brokerage, interest,
professional fees, rent etc., on which tax is required to be deducted at
source under Chapter XVII of the Income-tax Act, and is not so deducted or paid
to the Government, the same will not be considered as application of income to
the extent provided in section 40(a)(ia). It may be noted that u/s. 40(a) (ia),
it is provided that 30% of such payment will not be allowed as deduction. Thus,
30% of the amount paid by the Trust without deduction of tax will not be
considered as application of income to the objects of the Trust.  Therefore, all public trusts claiming
exemption under the above sections will have to be careful while making
payments for scholarships, donations, professional fees, rent and other
expenses as they have to make sure that they comply with the provisions of
section 40A(3), 40A(3A) and 40(a) (ia).

 

6.   INCOME
FROM SALARY:

Sections 16 and
17 have been amended from A.Y. 2019-20 (F.Y. 2018-19). The effect of these amendments
is
as under:

(i)  All salaried employees will now be allowed
standard deduction of Rs. 40,000/- while computing income from salary u/s 16
and 17. This deduction can be claimed by persons getting pension from the
employer.

(ii)  At present, exemption is given to the
employee in respect of reimbursement of medical expenses incurred upto Rs.
15,000/- while computing perquisites u/s 17. This exemption is withdrawn from
A.Y. 2019-20 as standard deduction is now allowed.

(iii)  At present, u/s. 10(14)(i) read with Rule
2BB, an employee can claim deduction upto Rs. 1,600/- P.M. by way of transport
allowance while computing the income from salary. As stated in Para 151 of the
Budget Speech, this benefit will be withdrawn from A.Y. 2019-20 as standard
deduction is now allowed.

The above
amendment will reduce compliance burden of providing and maintaining records
relating to medical expenditure incurred by the employees. The net effect of
the above amendment will be that a salaried employee will get additional
deduction of Rs. 5800/- in the computation of Salary Income.

7.   INCOME
FROM BUSINESS OR PROFESSION:

7.1  Compensation
or termination or modification of contracts – Section 28(ii)

Section 28(ii)
is now amended from A.Y. 2019-20 (F.Y. 2018-19) to provide that any
compensation or other payments (whether of a revenue or capital nature) due to
or received by an assessee on termination of a contract relating to its
business will now be treated as its business income. Similarly, any such amount
due or received on modification of the terms and conditions of such contract
shall also be considered as business income.

7.2  Trading
in Agricultural Commodity Derivatives

At present,
section 43(5) considers a transaction of trading in commodity derivatives
carried on a recognised association which is chargeable to Commodities
Transactions Tax (CTT) as non-speculative. Since no CTT is payable on
transactions of Agriculture Commodity Derivatives, this section is amended from
A.Y. 2019-20 (F.Y. 2018-19) to provide that in case of trading in Agricultural
Commodity Derivatives the condition of chargeability of CTT shall not apply.

7.3  Full Value of
Consideration for Transfer of assets

Section 43CA,
50C and 56(2)(X) have been amended from A/Y:2019-20  (F.Y:2018-19) giving some relief in
computation of full value of consideration for transfer of Immovable Property.
Briefly stated, the effect of these amendments is as under:

(i)  At present, section 43CA(1) provides that in
case of transfer of any land or building or both, held as stock-in-trade, the
value adopted or assessed or assessable by Stamp Duty Authority (Stamp Duty
Value) shall be deemed to be the full value of the consideration, if the actual
consideration is less. Similarly, section 50C, dealing with transfer of land,
building or both held as capital asset and section 56(2) (X) dealing with
receipt of consideration by any person on transfer of land, building or both
contains a similar provision.

(ii)  In order to provide some relief in cases of
such transactions, the above sections are amended to provide that where Stamp
Duty Value does not exceed the actual consideration by more than 5% of the
actual consideration, no adjustment under these sections will be made and
actual consideration will be considered as full value of the consideration.
Thus, if the sale consideration is Rs.1,00,000/- and the stamp duty value is
Rs. 1,04,000/- the sale consideration will be considered as full value of the
consideration.

(iii)  If, however, the Stamp Duty Value is more
than 5% of the actual consideration, the Stamp Duty Valuation will be
considered as the full value of the consideration. Thus, if the sale
consideration is Rs. 1,00,000/- and the stamp duty value is Rs. 1,06,000/-, the
stamp duty value will be considered as full value of the consideration.

7.4  Presumptive Taxation – Section 44 AE

Section 44 AE
provides for computation of income on a presumptive basis in the case of
business of plying, hiring or leasing of goods carriers carried on by an
assessee who owns not more than 10 goods carriers at any time during the year.
At present, this section does not provide for presumptive income rates based on
capacity of vehicles. Therefore, this section is amended effective from A.Y.
2019-20(F.Y. 2018-19) to provide that in respect of heavy goods vehicles (i.e.
where gross vehicle weight is more than 12000 Kilograms) the presumptive income
u/s. 44AE will be computed at the rate of Rs. 1,000/- per tonne of gross
vehicle weight or Unladen weight, as the case may be, for every month or part
of the month or such higher amount as earned by the assessee. In the case of
vehicles, other than heavy vehicles, the presumptive income shall be Rs.
7,500/- from each goods vehicle for every month or part of the month during
which the vehicle is owned by the assesse or such higher income as earned by
the assessee. The other conditions of the existing section 44 AE will continue
to apply to the assesse who opts to be assessed on presumptive income under
this section.

 7.5  Carry forward
and set-off of Losses – Section 79

At present,
section 79 allows carry forward and set off of loses by a closely held company
only if the beneficial ownership of shares carrying at least 51% of the voting
power, as on the last day of the year in which the loss is incurred, is
continued.

In order to give
relief to cases covered by Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016, (IBC-2016)
this section is amended retrospectively from A.Y. 2018-19 (F.Y. 2017-18). The
effect of the amendment is that the carry forward and set off of losses shall
be allowed, even if the change in the beneficial ownership of shares carrying
voting power is more than 51% as a result of the Resolution Plan under
IBC-2016, after providing an opportunity of hearing to the concerned
commissioner of Income tax. 

7.6  Taxation of
Book Profits – Section 115JB

(i)  Section 115 JB is amended from A.Y. 2018 – 19
(F.Y. 2017-18). – By this amendment, relief is given in the case of a company
against which an application for insolvency resolution has been admitted by the
Adjudicating Authority under IBC-2016. By this amendment it is now provided
that, from A.Y. 2018-19, the aggregate of unabsorbed depreciation and brought
forward losses, as per the books, shall be reduced in computing book profit.

(ii)  At present, the provisions of section 115JB
apply to Foreign Companies. Exception is made for companies which have no
permanent establishment in India and which are residents of countries with whom
India has entered into Double Tax Avoidance Agreement (DTAA). The exception is
also made with regard to companies resident of other countries with which there
is no DTAA and which are not required to seek registration under any applicable
laws. The section is now amended retrospectively from A.Y. 2001-02 to provide
that this section will not apply to foreign companies opting for presumptive
taxation under sections 44B, 44BB, 44BBA or 44BBB, where total income of such
companies comprises solely of income from business referred to in these sections
and such income has been offered for tax at the rates specified in those
sections.

8. INCOME computation AND DISCLOSURE
STANDARDS (ICDS):

8.1  Section 145(2) of the Income-tax Act
authorised the Central Government to notify ICDS. Accordingly, CBDT notified 10
ICDS by a Notification No. 87/2016 dated 29.09.2016. These ICDS came into force
from A.Y. 2017-18 (F.Y. 2016-17). Under section 145(2), it is provided that
income from Business or Profession or Income from Other Sources should be
computed in accordance with ICDS. Further, ICDS applies to all assessees (other
than an Individual or HUF who is not required to get their accounts audited
u/s. 44AB) who follow the Mercantile System of Accounting for computation of
Income from Business or Profession or Income from Other Sources.

8.2 
The Delhi High Court, in the case of Chamber of Tax Consultants vs.
Union of India (252 Taxman 77)
have struck down some of the ICDS fully and
read down some of the ICDS partially holding them to be contrary to the
judicial precedents or the provisions of the Income-tax Act.

8.3  It may be noted that in the above judgement
of Delhi High Court ICDS –I (Accounting Policies) ICDS II (Valuation of
Inventories), ICDS VI (Effects of Changes in Foreign Exchange Rates), ICDS VII
(Government Grants), and Part “A” of ICDS VIII (Securities) have been held to
be Ultra vires the Income-tax Act and have been struck down. Further,
Para 10(a) and 12 of ICDS III (Construction Contracts), Para 5 and 6 of ICDS IV
(Revenue Recognition) and Para 5 of ICDS IX (Borrowing Costs) have been held to
be Ultra Vires the Act and therefore struck down.

8.4  In order to overcome the effect of the above
judgment of Delhi High Court specific provisions are made in sections 36(1)
(xviii), 40A(13), 43 AA, 43CB, 145A and 145B with retrospective effect from
A.Y. 2017-18 (F.Y. 2016-17). In other words, these new provisions now validate
the objectionable provisions of ICDS which were struck down by the Delhi High
Court. The provisions of the above sections are as under:

(i)  Deduction
of marked-to-market loss

A new clause
(xviii) has been inserted in section 36(1) to provide for deduction of
marked-to-market loss or other expected loss as computed in accordance with the
ICDS VI. Further, a new sub-section (13) is inserted in Section 40A, to provide
that no deduction/ allowance of any marked-to market loss or other expected
loss shall be allowed, except those which are allowable as per the provisions
of section 36(1) (xviii).

(ii) Foreign Exchange Fluctuations – Section 43AA

New Section 43AA
has been inserted to provide that any gain or loss arising on account of any
change in foreign exchange rates shall be treated as income or loss, as the
case may be. Such gain or loss shall be computed in accordance with ICDS VI and
shall be in respect of all foreign currency transactions, including those
relating to –

(a) Monetary
items and non-monetary items

(b) Translation
of financial statements of foreign operations

(c) Forward
exchange contracts

(d) Foreign
currency translation reserve

The provisions
of this section are subject to the provisions of  section 43A.

(iii)  Income from Construction and Services Contracts –
Section 43 CB

New section 43CB
has been inserted to provide that –

 (a)  Profits and gains arising from a construction
contract shall be determined on the basis of percentage of completion method in
accordance with ICDS III, notified under section 145(2).

(b)  In respect of contract for providing services

(i) Where the duration of contract is not more
than 90 days, profits and gains from such service contract shall be determined
on the basis of project completion method;

(ii) Where the
contract involves indeterminate number of acts over a specific period of time,
profits and gains from such contract shall be determined on the basis of
straight line method;

(iii) In respect
of contracts not covered by (i) or (ii) above, profits and gains from such
service contract shall be determined on percentage of completion method in
accordance with ICDS III.

(c) For the
purpose of project completion method, percentage of completion method or
straight line method revenue shall include retention money and accordingly
retention money will be considered for the above purposes. Further, contract
costs shall not be reduced by any incidental income in the nature of interest,
dividend or capital gains.

(iv) Inventory valuation – section 145A

The existing
section 145A has been replaced by a new section 145A from A.Y. 2017-18 (F.Y.
2016-17) to provide as under:

(a)  The valuation of inventory shall be made at
lower of actual cost or net realisable value computed in accordance with the
ICDS II. In case of securities held as inventory, it shall be valued as
follows:

 

Type of
Securities

Method of
Valuation

Securities
not listed on a recognised stock exchange or listed but not quoted on a
recognised stock exchange with regularity from time-to-time

At actual
cost initially recognised in accordance with the ICDS II

Securities
listed and quoted on a recognised stock exchange with regularity from
time-time

At lower of
actual cost or net realisable value in accordance with the ICDS II. The
comparison of actual cost and net realisable value shall be made category
wise.

In the case
of securities held as Inventory by a Scheduled Bank or a Public Financial
Institution

The
valuation shall be made as provided in ICDS II after taking into account the
applicable guidelines issued by the RBI

 

(b) The existing
section 145A provides for inclusion of the amount of any tax, duty, cess or fee
actually paid or incurred by the assesse to bring the goods to the place of its
location and condition as on the date of valuation of purchase and sale of
goods and inventory. The new section 145A retains the above provision and also
extends it to valuation of services. Therefore, services are required to be
valued inclusive of taxes which have been paid or incurred by the assesse.

(v)  Year of
taxability of certain Income – New section 145B

The applicable
ICDS provides for taxability of certain incomes even before they have accrued.
In order to validate such provisions of ICDS, the corresponding provisions have
also been incorporated in the new section 145B from the A.Y. 2017-18
(F.Y.2016-17) as follows:-

 

Type of
Income

Previous
year in which it shall be taxed

Any claim
for escalation of price in a contract or export incentives

Previous
year in which reasonable certainty of its realisation is achieved

Income
referred to in section 2(24) (xviii) i.e., subsidy, grant
etc.

Previous
year in which it is received, if not charged to tax in any earlier previous
year.

Interest
received by the assessee on any compensation or on enhanced compensation

Previous
year in which such interest is received


9.   CAPITAL
GAINS:

9.1  Long Term
Capital Gains On Transfer Of Quoted Shares And Securities

At present, long
term Capital Gain on transfer of quoted shares and Securities is exempt if
Securities Transaction Tax (STT) is paid on acquisition as well as on transfer
through Stock Exchange transactions. Now, under the new section 112A tax on
such long term capital gains on transfer of such shares and securities, on or
after 1.4.2018, will be payable at the rate of 10%. The rationale for this
proposal is explained by the Finance Minister in Para 155 of his Budget Speech.

9.2  Impact of New
Section 112A

The New Section
112A is inserted in the Income tax Act effective from A.Y. 2019-20 (i.e F.Y.
2018-19). Briefly stated, this new section provides as under.

(i) This section
will apply to transfer of following long term assets (hereinafter referred to
as “specified assets”) if the following conditions are satisfied.

(a) Quoted
Equity Shares on which STT is paid on acquisition as well as on sale. If such
shares are acquired before 1.10.2004 the condition for payment of STT on
acquisition will not apply. The Central Government will notify the cases where
the condition for payment of STT on acquisition will not apply.

(b) Units of
Equity Oriented Fund of a Mutual Fund and Business Trust on which STT is paid
at the time of redemption of the units. The above condition of payment of STT
will not apply where the transaction is entered into in an International
Financial Services Centre.

(ii) The rate of
tax on such Long term capital gains is 10% plus applicable surcharge and Health
and Education Cess on the capital gain in excess of Rs. 1 Lakh. If the capital
gain in any F.Y. is less than Rs. 1 Lakh no tax is payable on such capital gain

(iii) The cost
of acquisition of specified assets for computing capital gain in such cases
shall be computed as provided in section 55(2) (ac). This provision is as
under:-

If the above
specified assets are acquired before 1.2.2018 the cost of acquisition shall be
computed as per formula, given in section 55(2)(ac). According to this formula,
the cost of acquisition of the specified assets acquired on or before 31.1.2018
will be the actual cost. However, if the actual cost is less than the fair
market value of the specified assets as on 31.1.2018, the fair market value of
the specified assets as on 31.1.2018, will be deemed to be the cost of
acquisition.

Further, if the
full value of consideration on sale/transfer is less than the above fair market
value, then such full value of consideration or the actual cost, whichever is
higher, will be deemed to be the cost of acquisition.

Illustration to explain the above formula


 

A

B

C

D

Actual Cost
–Purchase prior to 1.2.2018

100

550

300

500

Market Value
as at 31/1/2018

150

350

450

300

Sale Price

500

600

350

450

 

——

——

——-

—–

Deemed Cost

150

550

350

500

Sale Price

500

600

350

450

 

——-

——-

——-

——

Capital Gain

350

50

Nil

(50)

 

——

——-

——-

——

 

(iv) No
deduction under Chapter VI A shall be allowed from the above Capital Gain.
Therefore, if Gross Total Income includes any such capital gain, deduction
under chapter VIA will be allowed from the gross total income after reducing
the above long term capital gain.

(v) Similarly,
tax Rebate u/s. 87A will be allowed from income tax on the total income after
deduction of the above long term capital gain.

(vi) For the
purpose of applicability of the above provisions for taxation of such long term
capital gains, the expression “Equity Oriented
Fund”
means a fund set up by a Mutual 
Fund specified u/s. 10(23D) which satisfies the following conditions-

A.  If such a Fund invests in Units of another
Fund which is traded on the recognised Stock Exchange-

 –  A minimum of 90% of the
proceeds are invested in units of such other Fund and

 – Such other Fund has invested 90% of its Funds in Equity Shares of
listed domestic companies.

B. In cases of
Mutual Funds, other than “A” above, minimum 65% of the total proceeds of the
Fund are invested in Equity Shares of listed domestic companies.

(vii)  The expression” Fair Market Value” as at
31.1.2018 for the Formula stated in (iii) above is defined in Explanation below
section 55 (2) (ac) to mean the highest price quoted on the Recognised Stock
Exchange. If there was no trading of a particular script on 31.1.2018 then the
highest price quoted for that script immediately prior to 31.1.2018. In the
case of Units of Equity Oriented Fund not quoted on the Stock Exchange the NAV
as on 31/1/2018 will be considered as fair market value.

(viii)  It is not clear from the above definition as
to how the highest price of a quoted script will be considered when the script
is quoted in two or more recognised Stock Exchanges. Whether highest of the
closing prices in these Stock Exchanges is to be considered or the highest
price quoted during the day in any one of the Stock Exchanges is to be
considered. This requires clarification.

(ix)  It may be noted that in respect of the
specified assets purchased on or after 1.2.2018, the Formula given in (iii)
will not apply for determining the actual cost of such specified assets. In
such a case, the actual cost of the specified assets will be deducted from the
sale price and, as stated in the third proviso to section 48, benefit of
Indexation will not be available.

(x)  It may also be noted that the above tax on
long term Capital Gain is not payable if the specified assets are sold on or
before 31.03.2018. This tax is payable only on sale of such specified assets on
or after 1.4.2018.

(xi)  Section 115 AD dealing with tax on income of
FII on Capital Gain has also been amended. It is clarified that any FII to
which section 115AD applies will have to pay tax on long term Capital Gain
arising on sale of quoted shares/units as provided in section 112A. In the case
of FII also, the rate of tax on such capital gain will be 10% in respect such
capital gain in excess of Rs. 1 Lakh in the A/Y:2019-20 (F.Y:2018-19) and
onwards.

(xii)  The exemption given to such long term capital
gain u/s. 10(38) has now been withdrawn w.e.f. 1.4.2018.

(xiii) It may be
noted that the above provisions of the new section 112A will not apply to
equity shares of a listed company acquired by an assessee after 1.10.2004 under
an off market transaction and no STT is paid. 
Similarly, where such equity shares are acquired prior to 1.10.2004 or
after that date and STT is paid at the time of acquisition, the above provisions
of section 112A will not apply if the shares are sold on or after 1.4.2018 in
an off market transaction. In such cases the normal provisions applicable to
computation of capital gain will apply and the assessee can claim the benefit
of indexation u/s 48 for computing cost of acquisition. Tax on such long term
capital gains will be payable at the rate of 20%. Therefore, the assessee will
have to ascertain, before selling the equity shares on or after 1.4.2018, the
tax impact under both the methods and decide whether to sell the shares in an off
market transaction or through Stock Exchange.

9.3  Capital Gains
Bonds

At   present,  
an   assessee   can 
claim  deduction  upto Rs. 50 lakh from
long term Capital Gain on sale of any capital asset by making an Investment in
specified bonds u/s. 54EC within 6 months of the date of sale. There is a
lock-in period of 3 years for such investment. In order to restrict this
benefit the following amendments are made in section 54EC.

(i)  The benefit of section 54EC can be claimed
only if the long term capital gain is from sale of immovable property (i.e.
land, building or both) on or after 1.4.2018. Thus, this benefit cannot be
claimed in respect of long term capital gain on any other capital asset in A.Y.
2019-20 or thereafter. The effect of this amendment will be that benefit of
section 54EC will not now be available in respect of long term capital gain
arising on or after 1-4-2018 in respect of compensation received on surrender
of tenancy rights or sale/transfer of shares, units of Mutual Fund, goodwill or
other movable assets.

(ii)  The
lock in period for this investment made on or after 1.4.2018 will be 5 years
instead of 3 years. From the wording of the amendments in section 54EC it
appears that investment in Bonds of National Highway Authority of India or
Rural Electrification Corporation Ltd., or other notified bonds made before
31.3.2018 will have a lock-in period of 3 years. In respect of investment in
bonds made on or after 1.4.2018 the lock-in period will be 5 years. Therefore,
it appears that even in respect of long term capital gain made on or before
31.3.2018 if the investment in such bonds is made within 6 months of the date
of sale but on or after 1.4.2018, the Lock-in period will be 5 years.

9.4  Conversion Of
Stock-In –Trade Into Capital Asset

(i)  The concept of conversion of a capital asset
into stock-in-trade is accepted in section 45(2) at present. It is provided in
this section that on such conversion there will be no tax liability. The tax is
payable only when the stock-in-trade is sold.

(ii)  New clauses (via) is now added in section 28
w.e.f. AY. 2019-20 (F.Y. 2018.19) to provide that “the fair market value of
inventory as on the date on which it is converted into, or treated as, a
capital asset determined in the prescribed manner” shall be chargeable to
income tax under the head “ Profits and gains of business or profession”. This
will mean that on conversion of stock-in-trade (inventory) into a capital
asset, the difference between the cost and the market value on the date of such
conversion will be taxable as business income. This will be the position even
if the stock-in-trade is not sold. It may be noted that by insertion of clause
(xiia) in section 2(24) it is now provided that such notional difference
between the fair market value and cost of stock-in-trade shall be deemed to be
income liable to tax.

(iii)  Further, section 49 is also amended by
addition of clause (9) w.e.f. A.Y. 2019-20 (F.Y. 2018-19) to provide that where
capital gain arises on sale of the above capital asset (i.e. stock-in-trade
converted into capital asset) the cost of acquisition of such capital asset
shall be deemed to be the fair market value adopted under section 28(via) on
conversion of the stock-in-trade into capital asset. By an amendment in section
2(42A), it is also provided that in such a case, the period of holding such
capital asset shall be reckoned from the date of conversion of stock-in-trade
into capital asset.

(iv)  A new Explanation (1A) has been added in
section 43 (1) to provide that, if the above capital asset (after conversion of
stock-in-trade to capital asset) is used for the business or profession, the
fair market value on the date of such conversion shall be treated as cost of
the capital asset. Depreciation on such cost can be claimed by the assessee.

9.5  Exemption Of
Specified Securities From Capital Gain

Section 47 has
been amended by insertion of a new clause (viiab) w.e.f. AY. 2019-20
(F.Y.2018.19). It is now provided that any transfer of a capital asset viz (i)
Bond or Global Depository Receipt mentioned in section 115AC(1), (ii) Rupee
Denominated Bond of an Indian Company or (iii) a Derivative made by a
non-resident on a recognised Stock Exchange located in an International
Financial Services Centre shall not be considered as transfer. In other words,
any capital gain arising by such a transaction will be exempt from capital gain
tax.

9.6  Full Value of
consideration – Section 50C

As discussed in
Para 7.3 above, concession is now given from A/Y:2019-20 (F.Y:2018-19) for the
computation of full value of consideration on transfer of Immovable
Property.  Section 50C is amended to
provide that if the difference between the actual consideration and stamp duty
value is less than 5% the same will be ignored.

9.7  Tax On
Distributed Income Of Unit Holders Of Equity Oriented Fund – Section 115-R

(i)  Section 115R dealing with tax on distributed
income to holders of units in Mutual Funds has been amended w.e.f. 1.4.2018. At
present any income distributed to a unit holder of equity oriented fund is not
chargeable to tax. Since new section 112A now provides for levy of 10% tax on
the capital gains arising to unit holders of equity oriented funds, in excess
of Rs.1 lakh, section 115R has now been amended to provide for Dividend
Distribution Tax (DDT) at the rate of 10% by the Mutual Fund at the time of
distribution of income by an equity oriented fund.

(ii)  It is stated that this amendment is made with
a view to providing a level playing field between growth oriented funds and
dividend paying funds, in the wake of the new capital gains tax regime for unit holders of equity oriented funds. 

                 

10.  INCOME FROM OTHER SOURCES:

10.1  Transfer of
Capital Asset by a Holding Company to its wholly owned subsidiary company –
Section 56(2) (x)

Section 56(2)(x) of the Income tax Act provides
that if any person receives any property without consideration or for a
consideration which is less than its fair market value the difference between
the fair market value and the value at which the property is received will be
taxable as income from other sources in the hands of the recipient. There are
certain exceptions to this rule as provided in the Fourth Proviso. Clause IX of
this Fourth Proviso is now amended from the A.Y. 2018-19 (F.Y. 2017-18) to
provide that the provisions of section 56(2) (x) will not apply to any transfer
of a capital asset by a holding company to its wholly owned subsidiary company
or any transfer of a capital asset by a wholly owned subsidiary company to its
holding company.

10.2  Gift of
Immovable Property

As discussed in
Para 7.3 above, concession is now given from A/Y:2019-20 (F.Y:2018-19) for the
computation of full value of consideration on transfer of Immovable Property.
Section 56(2)(x) is amended to provide that if the difference between the
actual consideration and stamp duty value is less than 5% the same will be
ignored for the purpose of taxation in the hands of the recipient of Immovable
Property.

10.3  Compensation
on termination /modification of any contract of employment – Section 56(2) (xi)

A   new  
clause (xi)   is   inserted  
in   section 56(2)  from A.Y. 2019-20
(F.Y. 2018-19) to provide that any compensation received by any employee on
termination or modification of the terms and conditions of the contract of
employment on or after 1.4.2018 shall be taxable as Income from Other Sources.


10.4  Deemed
Dividend

(i)  Dividend Income is taxable under the head
Income from Other Sources – Section 2(22) defines the term “Dividend”.  Under section 2(22) (a) to (e) it is provided
that distribution by a company to its members under certain circumstances shall
be deemed to be Dividend to the extent of its “accumulated profits”. The
definition of the term “accumulated profits” is given in the Explanation to the
section 2 (22). From the A.Y. 2018-19 (F.Y. 2017-18), a new explanation (2A)
has been added to provide that the accumulated profits (whether capitalised or
not) or loss of the amalgamated company, on the date of amalgamation, shall be
added / deducted to/from the accumulated profits of the amalgamating company.

 (ii)  At present, section 2(22) (e) provides that
any loan or advance given by a closely held company to a Related Party, as
defined in that section, shall be taxable as deemed dividend in the hands of
that related party to the extent of the accumulated profits of the Company.
There was some debate whether this deemed dividend can be taxed in the hands of
the related party if it is not a share holder of the company.

To eliminate
this doubt, it is now provided that the company giving such loan or advance
will pay tax at the rate of 30% plus applicable surcharge and Cess w.e.f.
1.4.2018.  Thus, the shareholder or
related party receiving such loan will not be required to pay tax on such
deemed dividend.

 

11.  TAXATION OF NON-RESIDENTS:

11.1 Expansion of scope of Business Connection –
Section 9

At present,
Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(i) defines the concept of “Business connection”
through dependent  agents. With an
objective to align with Article 12 of the Multilateral Instrument (MLI) forming
part of the BEPS Project to which India is a signatory, Explanation 2(a) has
been amended. By this amendment the term “business connection” will include any
business activity carried on through an agent who habitually concludes contract
or habitually plays a principal role leading to conclusion of contracts by the
non-resident where the contracts are:

 – In the name of
that non-resident; or

– For the
transfer of ownership of, or for granting the right to use of, the property
owned by that non-resident or that non-resident has the right to use; or

– For the
provision of services by that non-resident.

 11.2  Significant
economic presence resulting in Business Connection

(i)   At
present, section 9(1) (i) provides for physical presence based nexus for
establishing business connection of the non-resident in India. A new
Explanation (2A) to section 9(1)(i) now provides a nexus rule for emerging
business models such as digitized business which do not require physical
presence of the non-resident or his agent in India. This amendment is made from
A/Y:2019-20 (F.Y:2018-19).

 (ii) Accordingly, this amendment provides that a
non-resident shall be deemed to have a business connection on account of his
significant economic presence in India. This amendment would apply irrespective
of whether the non-resident has a residence or place of business in India or
renders services in India. The following shall be regarded as significant
economic presence of the non-resident in India.

  Any transaction in respect of any goods,
services or property carried out by non-resident in India including provision
of download of data or  software in
India, provided that the transaction value exceeds the threshold as may be
prescribed; or

  Systematic and continuous soliciting of
business activities or engaging in interaction with number of users in India
through digital means, provided such number of users exceeds the threshold as
may be prescribed.

In such cases,
only so much of income as is attributable to the above transactions or
activities shall be deemed to accrue or arise in India.

(iii)  It is further clarified in this section that
the transactions or activities shall constitute significant economic presence
in India, whether or not

 (a)  the agreement for such transactions or
activities is entered in India, or

 (b) the
non-resident has a residence or place of business in India, or

 (c) the
non-residnet renders services in India.

11.3  Exemption to
Royalty etc. under section 10(6D)

New clause (6D)
is added in section 10 from A/Y: 2018-19(F.Y. 2017-18) to grant exemption to a
non-resident.  This clause provides that
any income of a non-resident or a Foreign Company by way of Royalty from, or
fees for technical services rendered in or outside India to National Technical
Research Organisation will be exempt from tax. In view of this exemption no tax
will be deductible at source from this Royalty or Fees u/s 195.

11.4  Global
Depository Receipts – Section 47 (viiab)

As discussed in
Para 9.5 above transfer of a Bond or Global Depository Receipts (GDR) referred
to in section 115AC(1), or Rupee Denominated Bond of any Indian company, or
Derivative, executed by a non-resident on a recognized stock exchange located
in any International Financial Services Center (IFSC) shall not be considered
as a transfer under newly inserted section 47(viiab), if the consideration for
the transfer is paid in foreign currency. As a result of this amendment,
capital gains from such transaction will not be taxable.

12.  TAX ON INCOME REFERRED TO IN SECTIONS 68 TO
69D AND SECTION 115BBE:

(i)  Section 115BBE provides that income referred
to in sections 68,69,69A, 69B,69C or 69D shall be charged to tax at the rate of
60%. Section 115BBE(2) provides that no deduction in respect of any expenditure
or allowance or set off of any loss shall be allowed to the assessee under any
provision of the Act in computing his income referred to in the above sections.
However, sub-section (2) applied only to cases where such income is declared by
the assesse in the return of income furnished u/s. 139.

(ii)  Section 115BBE(2) has now been amended with
retrospective effect from A.Y.2017-18 (F.Y. 2016-17) to provide that even in
cases where income added by the Assessing Officer includes income referred to
in the above sections, no deduction in respect of any expenditure or allowance
or setoff of any loss shall be allowed to the assessee under any provision of
the Act in computing the income referred to in these sections.

13.
ASSESSMENTS AND APPEALS:

13.1 Obtaining Permanent Account Number (PAN) in
certain cases – Section 139A

To expand the
list of cases requiring the application for PAN and to use PAN as Unique Entity
Number (UEN), amendment has been made w.e.f. 01.04.2018 by way of insertion of
clause (v) and clause (vi) in section 139A as under:

(i)  A resident, other than an individual, which
enters into a financial  
transaction   of   an  
amount  aggregating  to Rs. 2,50,000 or
more in a financial year is required to apply for PAN.

(ii) Managing
director, director, partner, trustee, author, founder, Karta, chief executive
officer, principal officer or office bearer or any person competent to act on
behalf of such entities is also required to apply for PAN.

 It may be noted
that the term “financial transaction” has not been defined.

13.2  Verification
of Return in case of a company under insolvency resolution process – Section
140

Section 140 has
been amended w.e.f. 1.4.2018 to provide that, during the resolution process
under the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016 (“IBC”), the return of Income
shall be verified by an insolvency professional appointed by the Adjudicating
Authority.

13.3  Assessment
Procedure – Section 143

(i)  Section 143 (1)(a) provides that at the time
of processing of return, the total income or loss shall be computed after
adding income appearing in Form 26AS or Form 16A or Form 16 which has not been
included in the total income disclosed in the return of Income, after giving an
intimation to the assessee. A new proviso to section 143(1)(a) has been
inserted to provide that no such adjustment shall be made in respect of any
return of Income furnished for Ay 2018-19 and subsequent years.

13.4  New Scheme for
scrutiny Assessments – New Section 143(3A) 143(3B
)

A new
sub-section (3A) is inserted in section 143 w.e.f 01.04.2018. This new section
143(3A) authorises the Government to notify a new scheme for “e-assessments” to
impart greater efficiency, transparency and accountability. It is stated that
this will be achieved by-

(i) Eliminating
the interface between the Assessing Officer and the assesse in the course of
proceedings to the extent of feasibility of technology.

(ii) Optimising
utilisation of the resources through economics of scale and functional
specialisation.

(iii)
Introducing a team-based assessment with dynamic jurisdiction.

For giving
effect to the above scheme, section 143(3B) authorizes the Government to issue
a Notification directing that the provisions of the Income-tax Act relating to
assessment procedure shall not apply or shall apply with such exceptions,
modifications and adaptations as may be specified in the notification. No such
notification can be issued after 31.03.2020. The Government has set up a
technical study group to advise about the Scheme for e-assessments.

13.5  Appeal to
Tribunal against the order passed under section 271J – Section 253

Section 253 has
been amended w.e.f. 01.04.2018 to provide for filing of an appeal by the
assessee before the ITA Tribunal against an order passed by the CIT(A) levying
penalty u/s. 271J on an accountant, a merchant banker or a registered valuer
for furnishing incorrect information in their report or certificate.

13.6  Increase in
penalty for failure to furnish statement of financial transaction or reportable
account – Section  271FA

Section 271FA
has been amended w.e.f. 01.04.2018 to enhance the penalty for delay in
furnishing of the statement of financial transaction or reportable account as
required u/s. 285BA to ensure greater compliance:

 

Particulars

Penalty

Delay in
furnishing the statement

Increased
from
Rs.100 to       Rs. 500 for each
day of default

Failure to
furnish statement in pursuance of notice issued by tax authority

Increased
from
Rs. 500 to Rs. 1000 for
each day of default

13.7  Failure to
furnish return of income in case of companies –Section 276CC

Section 276CC
provides that if a person willfully fails to furnish the return of income
within the due date, he shall be punishable with imprisonment and fine.
Immunity from prosecution is granted inter alia in a case where the tax
payable on the total income determined on regular assessment, as reduced by the
advance tax, if any paid, and any withholding tax, does not exceed Rs. 3,000
for any assessment year commencing on or after 1st April 1975.  By amendment of this section, w.e.f.
1.4.2018, it is now provided that this immunity will not apply to companies.

14.  TO SUM UP:

14.1  It is rather unfortunate that this year’s
Finance Bill has been passed in the Parliament without any discussion. Various
professional and commercial organisations had made post budget representations
and expressed concerns about some of the amendments proposed in the Finance
Bill. As there was no discussion in the Parliament, it is evident that these
representations have not received due consideration.

14.2  The Finance Act has provided some relief to
salaried employees, small and medium sized companies, senior citizens, other
assessees who have invested in NPS, start-up industries, producer companies and
to employers for employment generation. There are some provisions in the
Finance Act which will simplify some procedural requirements.

14.3  Last year, several amendments were made to
tighten the provisions relating to taxation of capital gains. Most of the
assessees have not yet understood the impact of the new sections 45(5A), 50CA,
56(2)(x) etc., introduced last year. This year, the introduction of new
section 112A levying tax on capital gain on sale of quoted shares and units of
equity oriented funds is likely to create some complex issues. There will be
some resistance to this levy as there is no reduction in the rates of STT. The
levy of tax on Mutual Funds on distribution of income by equity oriented funds
will affect the yield to the unit holders. Let us hope that the above impact on
the tax liability of the investors is accepted by all assessees as this
additional burden is levied in order to provide funds for various Government
Schemes for upliftment of poor and down trodden population of our country.

14.4 The concept
of Income Computation and Disclosure Standards (ICDS) was introduced from A.Y.
2017-18. The assessees have to maintain books of accounts by adopting
Accounting Standards issued by the Institute of Charted Accountants of India.
Recently the Government has notified Ind-AS which is mandatory for large
companies. Therefore, compliance with Ten ICDS notified u/s. 145(2) of the
Income tax Act was considered as an additional burden. When Delhi High Court
struck down most of the ICDS the assessees felt some relief. Now the Finance
Act, 2018, has amended the relevant sections of the Income-tax Act with
retrospective effect from A.Y. 2017-18 to revalidate some of the provisions of
ICDS. With these amendments the responsibility of professionals assisting tax
payers in the preparation of their Income tax Returns will increase. Similarly,
Chartered Accountants conducting tax audit u/s. 44AB will now have report in
the tax audit report about compliance with ICDS.

 

14.5 Section 143
of the Income-tax Act has been amended authorising the Government to notify a
new scheme for “e-assessments” to impart greater efficiency, transparency and
accountability. Under this scheme, it is proposed to eliminate the interface
between the assessing officer and the assessee, optimise utilisation of
resources and introduce a team based assessment procedure. There is
apprehension in some quarters as to how this new scheme will function.
Considering the present infrastructure available with the Government and the
technical facilities available with the assessees, it will be advisable for the
Government to introduce the concept of ‘e-assessment’ in a phased manner. In
other words, this scheme should be made applicable in the first instance in
cases of large listed companies with turnover exceeding Rs. 500 crore. After
ascertaining the success, the scheme can be extended to other corporate assessees
after some years. There will be many practical issues if the scheme is
introduced for all assessees immediately.

14.6   Taking an overall view of the amendments
discussed in this Article, it can be concluded that the provisions in the
Income-tax Act are getting complex. There is a talk about replacing this six
decade old law by a new simplified law. We have seen the fate of the Direct Tax
Code which was introduced in 2009 but not passed by the parliament.
Let us hope that we get a new simplified tax law in the coming years.

 

VIEW AND COUNTERVIEW:NFRA: An Unwarranted Regulator?

There are at least two views, if not more, on almost everything. Call it
perspectives or facets. VIEW and COUNTERVIEW seeks to bring before a reader,
two opposite sides of a current issue and everything in between. Our world is
increasingly becoming linear and bipolar. VIEW and COUNTERVIEW aims to inform
the reader of multi dimensional totality of an issue, to enable him to see a
matter from a broad horizon.

 

This second ‘VIEW and COUNTERVIEW’ is on National Financial Reporting
Authority (NFRA). NFRA, a creation of the Companies Act, 2013, was not notified
for more than 3 years. The recent PNB scam resulted in sudden activation of
NFRA. NFRA is mandated with formulation of accounting and auditing standards,
to monitor and enforce their compliance on members and firms, and oversee the
quality of services of professions associated with compliance with such
standards. The body will have the same powers as a civil court. With NFRA, the
international practice of an ‘independent’ audit regulator has finally arrived
in India. In the USA, PCAOB has about 1,935 firms registered with it, has a
staff of about 700 people and has a budget of $259 million. Unlike in the US,
ICAI is a body formed by the parliament to regulate the audit profession.  Is it intentionally sidelined by the
government? While NFRA is a reality now, the question remains whether the audit
fraternity requires another regulator without better regulations and regulating
machinery?

 

VIEW: Without regulations another regulator may not work

 

Santanu Ghosh   

Chartered Accountant

 

The Issue:


It is
said that the government should govern the country and not run business.
Regulating business is a difficult business and requires competence, budget,
credibility and rigour. These are generally not what our administrators are
known for. 

 

Not so
long ago, the government thought it fit to step in to the domain of the
Chartered Accountants of India to pronounce accounting and auditing standards
to be followed by a section of the corporate world. In fact, Section 209 and
211 of the Companies Act, 1956 were amended to make the accounting and auditing
standards mandatory. This created a form of ‘advisory’ function by the
government within the domain of accounting and auditing. However, it was
announced that till NACAS pronounced the standards, the ICAI standards will
remain in force.

 

After
the Satyam and Global Trust Bank scams, the effectiveness of accounting
standards to avoid fraudulent transactions were put to test again by the
government and Amendments were brought about in Sections 211, which added new
Subsections- 3A, 3B, 3C in 1999 in the 1956 Act. In addition, Section 210A was
also inserted. The government was probably not satisfied with its ‘advisory’
role but thought it fit to assume ‘regulatory’ powers by creation of National
Financial Reporting Authority (NFRA). In the Companies Act, 2013, Section 132
was inserted for implementation of NFRA compliance to be effective from the
date of notification to be published in this respect. Till February 2018, such
notification was not issued but on the news of PNB Scam, very hurriedly the
notification was issued by the government.

 

NFRA: In the wake of recent
scams, post Satyam and more immediately relating to Winsome Diamonds, Nirav
Modi, Mehul Choksi, has created a belief within the government that one of the
causes could be non application of proper auditing methodology. Presumptions
are rebuttable. NFRA was notified in the wake of recent scams and rules have
been prescribed for its operations.

 

The key powers and functions of NFRA are:


a.   To investigate either Suo moto
or on the reference made by the Central Government in matters of Professional
Misconduct
committed by any member or a CA firm.


b.  To make recommendations to the
central government on formulation or laying down of accounting standards and
auditing policies by companies or their auditors.


c.   To monitor and implement
compliances relating to accounting standards and auditing policies as
prescribed.


d.  To oversee the quality of
service of professions associated with compliance of accounting standards and
auditing policies as suggested measures for improvement.


e.   To exercise powers as of a
civil court under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908.


f.   Impose penalties:


i.    Not less than 1 lakh rupees
which may extend up to 5 times of the fees received in case of individuals


ii.   Not less than 10 lakh rupees
which may extend up to 10 times of the fees received in case of firms.


g.  To consider an investigation
based on monitoring and compliance review of auditor upon audit firms upon
recommendations by member – accounting and member – auditing.


h.   To receive a final report from
the committee on enforcement on matters referred to them and issue a notice in
writing to the investigated company or the professional on whom the action is
proposed to be taken.


i.    To conduct quality review for
the following class of companies:

    Listed companies

  Unlisted companies having net worth or paid
up capitals of not less than 500 crores or annual turnover of not less than 100
crores as on 31st March of immediately preceding financial year.

 –   Companies having securities listed outside
India.


j.    To debar any member or firm
from engaging himself or itself from practice as a member of institute of
chartered accountants of India for a minimum period of six months which may
extend up to 10 years on account of proved misconduct.


k.   To accept or overrule
clarifications received or objections raised in writing.


l.    To investigate against the
auditor or audit firms which conducts


i.    200 or more companies in a
year or,

ii.   Audit of 20 or more listed
companies.


ICAI: Section 21A of the
Chartered Accountants (Amendment) Act, 2006 provides for constitution of board
of discipline and prescribes its powers which are as follows:


i.    To consider the prima
facie
opinion of the director (discipline) in respect of all information
and complaints where opinion of the director is that the member is prima
facie
guilty of professional or other misconduct mentioned in the First
Schedule to the Act and all cases where prima facie opinion is that the
member is not guilty of any professional or other misconduct irrespective of
schedules and passing of orders.

ii.   To enquire into, arrive at a
finding and thereafter award punishment in respect of guilty cases of any
professional or other misconduct in First Schedule to the Act.

iii.  To consider letter of
withdrawal from complainants and permit withdrawal if the circumstances so
warrant.


Section 21B of the Chartered Accountants (Amendment) Act, 2006 provides
for the scope of work for the committee


i.    To consider the prima
facie
opinion of the director discipline in respect of all information and
complaints where opinion of the director is that the member is prima facie guilty
of professional or other misconduct mentioned in the Second Schedule or in both
the Schedules to the Act and passing of orders.

ii.   To enquire into the
allegations of professional or other misconduct issuing notices to the
witnesses and their examinations, arrive at a finding and award punishment in
respect of guilty cases of any professional or other misconduct mentioned in
Second Schedule or in both the Schedules to the Act.

iii.  To consider letter of
withdrawal from the complainants and permit withdrawal if the circumstances so
warrant.



The Crisis:

1)   The ICAI is created by an Act
of parliament to control and regulate the profession of Chartered Accountants
in the country since 1949 and its members have creditably served the society as
professionals, as industrialists, as CFOs, as business leaders, as
parliamentarians, as social workers, as ministers in central and state
cabinets.


2) The
disciplinary directorate of the institute have been functioning also reasonably
well in spite of various external factors like injunctions, stay petitions,
interlocutory applications etc., which have mainly slowed down the process of
quasi-judicial process including delayed production of relevant details at
times by the complainants and also delayed response thereto by
the accused.


3) Mr.
Manoj Fadnis, past president of the Institute said in an interview in February
2015 as follows:-


“there
is no delay as in each case is required to be examined based on facts and
merits and due procedures under the rule has to be adhered to. The matter
(Mukesh P. Shah) is receiving due attention and it would be our endeavour for
an expeditious disposal. The matter is under examination for formation of prima
facie
opinion by the director (discipline) under Rule 9 of the Chartered
Accountants (Procedure of Investigations of professional and other misconducts
and conduct of cases) Rules 2007 and it is only thereafter the appropriate
authority-board of discipline, disciplinary committee as the case may be would
be required to consider and pass orders on the opinion.” He also stated that
there is no timeline as such prescribed in the rules notified by the government
of India for taking action against erring members. He also stated that “as on
date there are 116 cases pending before the disciplinary committee and 18 cases
before the board of discipline for enquiry.” Mr. Fadnis mentioned that between
February 12, 2014 and February 11, 2015, 53 cases have been heard and concluded
by the disciplinary committee. Board of discipline in the same time heard and
concluded 9 cases. He stated that “the delay if any, in concluding a particular
case is generally on account of adjournments sought by the concerned parties.
This could also be because of procedure required to be followed by citing and
summoning of witnesses by the parties and witnesses to make their depositions
or submissions before the committee so that interest (principle) of natural
justice is maintained.


4) The
Hon. Prime Minister himself questioned the efficacy of disciplinary mechanism.
It was alleged that in spite of so many wrong things having taken place only 25
Chartered Accountants were punished in 10 years and around 1400 cases were
pending for years. There had not been any denial or acceptance of such
accusations, at least not to my knowledge.


5)
From the foregoing paragraphs it can be seen that the charges sought to be
levelled against ICAI are:


   Inaction or delayed action

 –   Principles of natural justice sought to be
given is more in form than substance

 –  A disciplinary case may go on for a long time
because there is no time frame to conclude the proceedings, not many Chartered
Accountants were penalised

 –   An individual Chartered Accountant can be
prosecuted but not his firm

 –   Self regulation.

 Certain
suggestions are given for pondering.


6) To
my mind, the ICAI has sufficient powers under its legal mandate and
regulations/rules. Therefore, just like any other law, if the intention is to
upgrade the law to its desired level, the law itself requires amendments. The
Amendments that have taken place in the Income Tax Act, The Companies Act, the
Constitution itself are glaring examples of how the existing laws can be
upgraded or modified to the satisfaction of the legislature.


7) I
also believe that instead of amending the existing law, to its desired level,
enactment of another law and allowing the new law to coexist with the existing
law by demarcating its relative powers to judge cannot be a solution to the “so
called” problems.


8) A
regulatory mechanism that seeks to regulate listed companies, large unlisted
companies and companies listed abroad on the one side and leaving unlisted
companies of lesser dimension with the disciplinary directorate of ICAI can
have new set of challenges. Maintaining two parallel quasi-judicial authorities
is definitely not in the best interest of the country as well as the
profession.

 

9) The
speed at which the notification under NFRA was issued after the PNB scam has
raised the eyebrows.

 

10) It
is surprising that even before the due process of law could be initiated
charges and accusations have been levelled against the auditors.

 

11) It
is widely reported in newspapers and sections of the media that:

 

   There was no concurrent audit of the branch
concerned by Chartered Accountants

 –   Probably there was no inspection by RBI

 –   The branch in-charge (deputy manager) was in
the same office for 11 years and it is also reported that he himself was the
maker, checker and authoriser of the transactions routed through SWIFT without
being routed via the CBS and

 –   He was allowing ever greening of LOUs issued
without having applications for each LOU.


 12) Profession or vocations do have
few black sheep. That does not make or prove the entire profession to be full
of black sheep. Adverse criticisms are bound to demoralize the entire
community.


Suggestions for Solution:


   Amend Chartered Accountants Act /Regulations
/ rules to incorporate timeline for conclusion of proceedings of the
disciplinary mechanism.


 –   Create appellate tribunal for redressal of
grievances with respect to the orders pronounced under the Chartered
Accountants Act


 –   For consideration of points of law which are
in dispute, the aggrieved party pursuant to the order of the tribunal may
prefer to file a second appeal before the Honourable Supreme court of India.


   High Courts shall have no jurisdiction to try
any matter under the Chartered Accountants Acts and regulations.


   All applications, interlocutory applications,
stay petitions, injunctions and/ or directions under the law, be only preferred
before the tribunal


 –   If nexus can be proved, firm can also be
prosecuted together with the concerned partner. However, such action against
the firm should invariably be probed before inducting the firm as a party. The
firms that are highly professionalised may have a system where partners are
independently taking decisions with respect to handling of any client and such procedure
is duly documented. The burden of proof that such independence exists in the
firm and that the firm does not influence the partner shall rest on the firm
itself.


 –   Repeal / Delay NFRA as a regulatory body and
reintroduce NACAS as an advisory body.


The way NFRA is structured, and seemingly undermining the ICAI, will not
bring intended results. Without adequate manpower, high calibre staff,
investigative teeth, and infrastructure, NFRA could create a situation that was
sought to be overcome.


Other questions and apprehensions that need to be addressed:


a.  In terms of setting the
standards, if ICAI were to still prepare the standards and NFRA were to
approve, will it be a mere pass through or a hurdle in between?


b.  Can there be different regulators
for corporate and non corporate? It appears that NFRA will deal with large
corporate only. Will auditors now be subjected to two sets of rules – one of
the ICAI and one of NFRA?


c.  Basis on which complaints will
be accepted? How will it deal with frivolous complains? Will this body put
Chartered Accountant profession into an unwarranted round of litigation? If the
complainant is disproportionately large, how will an auditor represent himself
to get a deal?


d.  How will independence of
members of NFRA be dealt with? Will there be detailed rules framed and some
other body will regulate it?


e.  Conflict of interest with other
regulators: Say SFIO – could be a potential issue when a fraud matter is
involved. The NFRA being quasi judicial will carry out both investigative and
quasi judicial functions. Can an enforcement agency – say SFIO which is part of
MCA – be part of the NFRA?


f.   Location of NFRA needs to be
spread out and certainly not in Delhi and preferably kept where maximum
corporate economic activity takes place, such as Mumbai. 


g.  QRRB has struggled to find
people to carry out reviews. Can we expect qualified people with requisite
experience, skill and judicious predisposition to join the NFRA?


h.  Will the salary and fees be
commensurate with qualification to pay such reviewers?


i.   Will these Rules put Auditors
at a disadvantage – with companies threatening to complain against auditors?
Safeguards for false complaints are not visible.


The members of the CA Profession of their own volition have to rise and
clean up the mess we are in. We ourselves have to regulate the way a profession
should be run, as the ultimate users of our services is society at large. We
have to prove our worth and if we consciously try to keep an image of honest
professionals, then no other authority, such as NFRA would be necessary.


The ICAI has not fared badly when compared to other professional bodies
and legal machinery. Look at the way justice is denied / delayed, with almost 3
crore cases pending in Courts! So friends, revamping of existing machinery of
Regulation could have been a better proposition rather than having another
Regulator.


 

Counterview: NFRA is a change for better


 

Nawshir Mirza

Chartered Accountant

The
notification announcing the activation of a National Financial Regulatory
Authority (NFRA) has set the proverbial fox within the Institute of Chartered
Accountants of India. It is likely to see this move as a public humiliation of
the profession; as a withdrawal of the recognition that the profession had had
from Indian society in the past nearly seventy years. Long before the prime
minister of India rebuked the profession at a meeting of a “competing”
profession, the Companies Act had already framed the provision for the
setting-up of the NFRA. The question is, was this justified? Has the profession
lost the trust implicit in self-regulation: that it would always place public
interest over the interests of its own members, were there to be a conflict
between the two? It is also important to understand that trust is based on
both, fact as also perception. Indeed, because few members of the public have
access to facts, it is perception of the profession’s functioning that
determines its utility to society.


Indeed,
the NFRA is only one more amongst many independent regulators of the accounting
profession that have come up in many countries around the world. This has been
the trend in most major jurisdictions and the regulation of the profession and
the preparation of accounting standards had been taken away from professional
bodies in many places. So, to that extent the change may well have been a
result of overseas influence on the government. But, it would be self-deceiving
if we failed to look at how the profession weakened its case to remain
self-regulating, over the past couple of decades.


So
long as the ICAI leadership inspired confidence in the public and in government
officials by their intellectual breadth and dignified conduct, the profession’s
trust was secure. Members were rightly held in high regard and their voice
carried weight in business and government. Whilst there have always been black
sheep, their numbers were smaller, the media was not interested in the topic
and the high standards maintained by most members diluted the dark impact of a
few maligned individuals.


Today,
conversations with business people and other members of society clearly
indicate a collapse in the dignity of the profession. As a body representing a
profession that exists because of the capitalist system ironically it has done
everything in its power to undermine the basic philosophy of that system in its
own membership. It has created divisions in the profession between the larger
firms and their smaller counterparts. Society struggles to see how that has
been to its benefit.


The
intellectual quality of the ICAI’s output has deteriorated even as the quantity
has exploded. There is little originality in its publications and those that
attempt to be so, often suffer from poor standards of expression and
comprehension.


Whilst
the ICAI has postured to be a defender of India’s right to frame its own
accounting and auditing standards, the sad reality is very different. Its
commitments to international bodies expect it to harmonise its standards with
international ones and the exceptions that have been carved out are
comparatively trivial, giving the lie to the original posture. Whilst there
exists a mechanism for some degree of adherence to accounting standards
(independent auditors and audit committee oversight), the self-governing
mechanism that oversees adherence to auditing standards is ineffectual. The
quality reviews by peers appear to be ineffectual. Apart from the bigger audit
firms that must adhere to their respective firms’ global standards and a few of
the larger medium sized firms, the quality of audit is abysmal.


The
profession’s reputation in the field of taxation too is at a low. Whether true
or not, repeated newspaper reports now name chartered accountants complicit in
devious tax evasion schemes. The practice of “managing” public sector bank
loans has been another disgrace. The author struggles to discover any concrete
action by the institute and its office bearers to remedy this.


The
spectacle of the undignified scramble for votes every time council elections
come around, with a candidate’s community being considered the principal reason
for supporting him or her, creates the poorest of impressions. In this
free-for-all, the best suited have no chance of success and the winners do not
always prove to be thought leaders, a necessity for leadership of a learned
profession.


Sadly,
the disciplinary process too has had challenges. For one, proceedings take too
long. There are valid reasons for this, the least of which are that part time
members on the bench can only meet once a while. One can go on. To sum it up –
if members and the council failed to see in the early years of this century the
NFRA looming and to take corrective action, they have only themselves to thank.


The
NFRA has taken away three roles from the ICAI – the right to discipline
chartered accountants, the right to set accounting standards and the right to
set auditing standards.


Let me
first address the disciplinary process. I have been its object (the respondent)
several times in my career. In every case, spread from the mid-1970’s to the
Harshad Mehta scam in the early 1990’s, I was treated with spotless fairness.
Major matters such as the Harshad Mehta scam’s slew of disciplinary cases were
concluded within a relatively short time. But the final case, originating in a
dispute between two partners in a trading business (annual turnover one crore
rupees) took nearly a decade to reach conclusion. It is now slow, even when the
complainants and respondents are not the reason for delay, and it is viewed by
respondents from the large firms as not being scrupulously fair. Fair justice
is a fundamental right. If there is a continuing perception that it is not so
in even a few of those arraigned, a remedy is needed. Sadly, the ICAI did not
heed the signs. Nor did it address the core issue: why are there so many
complaints against members? Why are members with poor ethics proliferating? Why
are members in practice stooping to conduct more suited to a trader than to a
high-minded professional? What has the ICAI done effectively to set this right?


Another
point is that the NFRA may proceed more strongly against members preparing
financial statements (i.e., members in industry) and against their employers,
something the ICAI was constrained from doing because of the nature of the
process.


Moving
to the standard setting role, once again, the institute has provided poor
thought leadership. There was a time when its publications were a pleasure to
read and provided enduring guidance to preparers of financial statements. Take,
for example, the “Guidance note on Expenditure During Construction” or the one
on “The Payment of Bonus Act”. Examples of lucid expression, clarity of
thought, conceptual soundness and comprehensiveness. Something that cannot be
said for much of the material issued in recent years. It is unfair to not
recognise the guidance on Ind AS issued in the past couple of years; that has
been valuable. Transfer of this role from the ICAI to the NFRA is not a major
issue. The ICAI will continue to have the right to issue guidance to its
members. That is where the real value of its thought leadership will lie and it
will retain it. It needs to work out a process by which it does not get into
conflict with the NFRA. I read section 132 of Companies Act, 2013 to mean that
the NFRA will restrict itself to accounting standards and that it will not
issue further guidance. Were it to do so it would be important for the NFRA and
the ICAI to be in harmony.


As for
auditing standards, if all that the NFRA does is adopt the international
standards with minor modifications, they would be doing what the ICAI currently
does. However, if the NFRA seeks to impose on auditors uninformed public
expectations of them, auditors may find their work becoming unduly onerous, to
the point of impossible. That would be a matter for concern to the profession
as also to industry and commerce. Here again, the ICAI would need to build a
harmonious relationship so that auditing standards and expectations are pitched
right and so that the institute has sufficient time to prepare members for new expectations.


It is
very early days. It is not possible to state categorically that the NFRA will
be an improvement on the ICAI in the areas that are now being transferred to
it. Only time will tell as to how it functions, the extent of political and
bureaucratic influence over its functioning, its ability to remain independent
of government and its protection of the public interest. The fact that it is to
be in Delhi is an unhappy augury. Considering that most of its stakeholders
(auditors and preparers of financial statements) reside in or near Mumbai, it
should have been located there. That would have distanced it from the influence
of politicians and the bureaucracy and would have offered convenient access to
the stakeholders it has been created to deal with.


Finally,
all is not lost for the ICAI. It has had for many years an admirable record and
did command high regard from society. It is not impossible to win it back. But
it is not easy either because it would require a total change in the
profession. To do that it needs to reconsider how it has viewed its role. It is
not a trade union for its members seeking to aggrandise. For too long has its
leadership manoeuvred to win more work for its practicing members, often
regardless of industry and society that must bear the cost of that enhanced
role. The institute’s role is to ensure that its members make a positive
contribution to industry and commerce. For that it must ensure that members
undergo practical training that prepares them for making such a contribution.
It should not be licensing members who stoop to unethical practices to succeed.
The institute must be far more rigorous in vetting aspirants for its imprimatur
so that people with a weak ethical grounding do not receive it. It should be
zealous in protecting society from its cowboy members. Its leadership must not
fall into the trap of bombast and high-sounding statements whilst, at the same
time, behaving to the contrary. These leaders should demonstrate integrity in
their thought, speech and behaviour. The process by which its leaders are
selected should ensure that only individuals of such integrity and who possess
a high intellect and are well regarded for their professional knowledge go to
council.


I view
the NFRA not as a lost battle but as a wake-up call to the whole profession.
Chartered accountants have many centuries to go and one companies act does not
mean that we cannot win-back the right to regulate ourselves.


Is the
NFRA a change for the better? As with all such things, only time can answer
that question.
 

 

Editorial

The New Oil, The Rig And The Extraction



Over the centuries mankind found things that
were considered rare and precious. The Native Americans exchanged their gold
for mirrors which the Spanish brought with them to the new continent. Napoleon
III is believed to have used aluminium vessels instead of gold cutlery, as it
was believed to be rare. When oil found its new use in the twentieth century,
it was named ‘black gold.’ Oil transformed nomadic economies into some of the
wealthiest ones. Today, data is the new oil.


Recently, Facebook CEO was questioned
publicly by the US lawmakers. The testimony has raised several questions. Four
areas for public and regulatory consideration can be placed under the
following:


1. Collection of data

2. Protection of data

3. Individual Privacy

4. Data use – propaganda, surveillance,
manipulation


The world of technology is fast, vast and
tangled for a lay user. As of January 2018, about 4 billion people use the
internet, 3 billion active social media users and 5 billion unique mobile users
around the world. Questions about privacy and secrecy of personal data are
critical. The EU is implementing GDPR (General Data Protection Regulation) from
26th May 2018. The GDPR has extra territorial applicability, massive
fine (higher of 4% of annual turnover or Euro 20m) and onus of clarity in the
consent is on the data processers.


As citizens we are a subject matter of
possible if not actual digital surveillance although some of it comes across as
convenience. Consider these examples we can relate to:


1. Say you wish to buy a product. You enter
the words ‘Apple Cider Vinegar price’ in your browser. For next several hours
or days the application you use show advertisements selling that product.


2. I was travelling outside India. My phone
did not have data, wifi or local sim card. I was using the phone only for its
camera. I returned to my hotel, turned on the wifi and started to look at the
pictures I had taken during the day. Each picture showed with it, the location
where it was taken.


3. I was looking out for a new car. I searched
and clicked on a link on a browser. The website asks me my location.


Knowing about who you are, what you do, where
you go, what you buy, what you like and what you pay is invaluable. Today,
YOU are the new oil – the subject matter of digital data collection
. Data
about you is saleable and fetches big bucks. Although some services come
‘free’, they could be collecting your data in return and making use of that
data to suit their objectives. As a popular quote goes: ‘If you’re not paying
for it, you are not the customer; you are the product being sold.’


Data today can be used to control us – our
minds, opinions, judgements, and decisions. By knowing vulnerabilities of
people, technology can manipulate our individual and collective psyche to the
advantage of some. Recent reports show that personal data was sold and personal
data was used to manipulate elections. We all know how social media is used for
propaganda, fake news and to influence public opinion.


Today Facebook has 1.44 billion monthly
active users (MAU). That is 188 million more than India’s population. Alphabet,
Apple, Amazon, Microsoft and Facebook put together have market capitalisation
more than $3 Trillion. That means these companies collectively are larger than
individual GDPs of France, India, UK and Italy. However, these aren’t nations
or cooperatives; they are corporations with private ownership. Some are even
monopolies, but they seem like neutral public forums or platforms. Today we are
faced with the question: When we use an app, is it simply a ‘pass through
or is it a ‘gate keeper’ who controls what we should see?


One of the US lawmakers raised an important
question to the Facebook CEO – It is not about would you do it, it is about
could you do it! When we give access to our personal data on the phone, say our
contacts, do we know what that data will be used for? How secured it is? When
we press ‘I agree’, we hardly know what we are consenting to!


If data were new oil, your devices and apps
could well be the oil rigs. The feed you see could probably be a feed organised
by some vested interest – for propaganda, fake news or influencing your
decision. If individual freedom and liberty were to remain supreme in the
digital age, individual privacy cannot be disregarded. And if one were to
ask about the value of privacy, answer these questions – Do you like to be
spied on, stalked, watched or manipulated? Who would you want to give the right
to watch you and to what extent? What will be the dos and don’ts that you would
want an entity to follow with the information you shared?


There is no doubt that the gains of
technology outweigh most other drawbacks. At the same time, there is no legacy
more precious than individual freedom and liberty. Remaining a ‘private’
citizen is a challenge today. The question is can we even choose to be
one? 


 

Raman
Jokhakar

Editor

FORTHCOMING
EVENTS

COMMITTEE

EVENT NAME

DATE & TIME

VENUE

NATURE OF EVENT

Taxation Committee

Full Day Seminar on

Assessments, Reassessments
and Appeals

Saturday, 26th May, 2018

IMC Hall, Churchgate

Seminar

Jointly organized by BCAS and IIA BBY

Lecture Meeting on “Corporate Governance – Role
of Independent Directors”, by CA. Nawshir Mirza

 

6th June 2018

BCAS, 7, Jolly Bhavan No. 2, New Marine Lines,
Mumbai

Lecture Meeting

Human Development and Technology Initiatives
Committee

The 11th Jal Erach Dastur CA
Annual Day TARANG 2K18

9th June 2018

KC College

Student Annual Day

Indirect Taxation
Committee

12th Residential Study Course on GST

Thursday to
Sunday 21st June to 24th June 2018

Marriott Hotel, Kochi

RSC/House
Full

Human Development and Technology Initiatives
Committee

POWER-UP SUMMIT

REIMAGINING PROFESSIONAL PRACTICE

 

Saturday,
June 16th, 2018

Orchid Hotel, Mumbai

Others Programme

International Taxation Committee

International Tax & Finance
Conference, 2018

Wednesday, 15th August 2018 to
Saturday, 18th August 2018

Narayani Heights,
Ahmedabad

ITF

STUDY
CIRCLE

International Taxation Committee

ITF Study Circle Meeting on
“Case Laws related to Fees for Technical Services (FTS)”

Thursday, 10th May, 2018

BCAS, 7, Jolly Bhavan No. 2, New Marine Lines,
Mumbai

Study Circle

Taxation Committee

Direct Tax Laws Study Circle on
“Presumptive Taxation”

Monday, 7th May 2018

BCAS, 7, Jolly Bhavan No. 2, New Marine Lines,
Mumbai

Study Circle

 

BCAS – E-Learning Platform
(https://bcasonline.courseplay.co/)

 

Course Name
E-Learning Platform

Name
of the BCAS Committee

Date, Time and Venue

Course Fees (INR)**

Members

Non – Members

Three Day Workshop On Advanced Transfer
Pricing

International Taxation Committee

As per your convenience

5550/-

6350/-

Four Day Orientation Course on
Foreign          Exchange Management
Act (FEMA)

International Taxation Committee

As per your convenience

7080/-

8260/-

Workshop on Provisions & Issues –
Export/ Import/ Deemed Export/ SEZ Supplies

Indirect Taxation Committee

As per your convenience

1180/-

1475/-

7th Residential Study Course
On Ind As

Accounting & Auditing Committee

As per your convenience

2360/-

2360/-

Full Day Seminar On Estate Planning,
Wills and Family Settlements

Corporate & Allied Laws Committee

As per your convenience

1180/-

1180/-

Workshop on “Foreign Tax Credit”

International Taxation Committee

As per your convenience

1180/-

1475/-

BCAS Initiative – Educational Series on
GST

Indirect Taxation Committee

As per your convenience

Free

Free

GST Training program for Trade, Industry
and Profession

Indirect Taxation Committee

As per your convenience

Free

Free

**Course Fee is inclusive of 18% GST.

For more details, please contact Javed Siddique at 022
– 61377607 or email to events@bcasonline.org

 

  

 

 

 

Learnings From Ramayana: Steadfastness to His Word

In this series of short articles on
Ramayana, I am presuming some knowledge on the part of the readers about the
broad story of the epic. In the last month’s article, I had quoted a verse. The
correct reading of the verse is as under:

  

In this article, we will see Shree Ram’s
sense of steadfastness to his word. The strength of his word was such that
nothing could deter him from his pledge. His intention and speech were so
aligned, that he never deviated from his word by giving lame excuses or finding
loop-holes. His well-known words are
Ram never makes two (contradictory)
statements! There is no inconsistency between his utterances. Here are four
instances which demonstrate his complete alignment between what he meant and
what he said, what he said and what he did and between his utterances at
different times. In today’s world, these examples would inspire and open our
eyes.


1. When he was
going to exile, mother Kausalya tried to stop him by ‘emotional blackmailing’.
She said “Ram, do you agree that mother’s word is superior to that of the
father? Her word should prevail?” Ram nodded in approval.


“Then” she said, “Your father
Dasharatha is sending you to exile; but I am asking you not to go”.
Immediately, Ram retorted, “Mother, this command to go to exile is that of my
mother Kaikeyi only!”. He did not take shelter that Kaikeyi was his
step-mother.


2. While in exile, Ram never entered any
city. Since he had pledged to be in exile, he remained in exile.When he killed
Bali and handed over the kingdom of Kishkindha to Bali’s brother Sugreeva; Ram
refused to enter Kishkindha for attending his coronation. So also, after
killing Ravana, he installed Bibheeshana as the king of Lanka. Still, he did
not attend his coronation. Not only that, he sought his permission as a king,
to meet Seetaji as Seetaji was detained by Ravana in Lanka. This was the height
of courtesy and decorum.


3. When Bharata came to see Ram in the
forest to take him back, the sage Jabali said to Ram, “when you handed over the
kingdom to Bharata, you discharged your duty of honouring the word of your
father Dasharatha. Now, when that same Bharata is offering it back to you, what
is wrong in accepting it? There is no breach of your vow!”. “No”
Shree Ram said, “there were two parts of my father’s promise to mother Kaikeyi
– one was handing over the heirdom to Bharata; and 14 years’ exile for myself!
If I accept the kingdom, there will be a breach of the other part!”


4. While in exile, the sages and their
pupils staying in Ashramas came to request him for protection from cruel
and wicked demons. Shree Ram, duty conscious to the core, replied to them
politely, “It is a pity; rather shameful on my part that you have to
approach me with such a request! As a representative of King Bharata, it is my
bounden duty to protect all the subjects from evil. Your request clearly
reflects on my failure. Don’t worry. I will destroy the demons and make your
lives safe and comfortable”.

 

These are only a few illustrations. Ramayana
is full of such instances demonstrating a sense of duty in thought word and
deed, not only on the part of Shree Ram but also many others. We can learn from
these examples and apply them in day-to-day life.
 

 

Board Meetings By Video Conferencing Mandatory For Companies? – Yes, If Even One Director Desires

Background

Is a company
bound to provide facilities to directors to participate in board meetings by
video conferencing? The NCLAT has answered in the affirmative even if one
director so desires.
This is what the Tribunal has held in its recent
decision in the case of Achintya Kumar Barua vs. Ranjit Barthkur ([2018] 91
taxmann.com 123 (NCL-AT)).

Section 173(2)
of the Companies Act, 2013 provides that a director may participate in a board
meeting in person or through video conferencing or through audio-video visual
means. Clearly, then, a director has three alternative methods to attend board
meeting. The question was: whether these three options arise only if a company
provides such facility or whether a director can insist that he be provided all
the three choices the director has the option of using any one of the three.

It is clear
that, for video-conferencing to work, facilities would have to be at both ends.
Indeed, as will also be seen later herein, the company will have to arrange for
far more facilities to ensure compliance, than the director participating by
video conference. The director may need to have just a computer – or perhaps
even a mobile may be sufficient – and internet access. Apart from providing
these facilities, the process of the board meeting itself would undergo a
change in practice where meeting is held by video conference.

While one may
perceive that, particularly with internet access and high bandwith
proliferating, video conferencing would be easy. However, the formal process of
Board Meetings by video conferencing has May 2018 video conferencing article
first post board been simplified. This would not only require bearing the cost
of video conference facilities but also carrying out several other compliances
under the Companies Act and Rules made thereunder. This makes the effort
cumbersome and costly particularly for small companies. Moreover, the
proceedings would become very formal. Directors would be aware that their words
and acts are being recorded. These video recordings can be reviewed later very
closely for legal and other purposes particularly for deciding who was at fault
in case some wrongs or frauds are found in the company.

Arguments before the NCLAT

Before the
NCLAT, which was hearing an appeal against the decision of the NCLT, the
company argued that the option to attend by video conferencing to a director
arises only if the company provides such right.

It was also
argued that the relevant Secretarial Standards stated that board meeting could
be attended by video conferencing only if the company had so decided to provide
such facility.

Additional
issues raised including facts that made it difficult for the company to provide
such facility.

Relevant provisions of law

Some relevant
provisions in the Companies Act, 2013 and the Companies (Meetings of Board and
its Powers) Rules, 2014 are worth considering and are given below (emphasis supplied).

 Section 173(2)
of the Act:

173(2) The
participation of directors in a meeting of the Board may be either in person or through video conferencing or other
audio visual means, as may be prescribed, which are capable of recording and
recognising the participation of the directors and of recording and storing the
proceedings of such meetings along with date and time:

Provided
that the Central Government may, by notification, specify such matters which shall not be dealt with in a meeting through video
conferencing or other audio visual means:

Provided
further that where there is quorum in a meeting through physical presence of
directors, any other director may participate through video conferencing or
other audio visual means in such meeting on any matter specified under the
first proviso. (This second proviso is not yet brought into force)

Some relevant
provisions from the Rules:

3. A company shall comply with the
following procedure, for convening and conducting the Board meetings through
video conferencing or other audio visual means.

(1) Every
Company shall make necessary arrangements to avoid failure of video or audio
visual connection.

(2) The
Chairperson of the meeting and the company secretary, if any, shall take due
and reasonable care—

(a) to
safeguard the integrity of the meeting by
ensuring sufficient security and identification procedures;

(b) to ensure availability of proper
video conferencing or other audio visual equipment or facilities for providing
transmission of the communications for effective participation of the directors
and other authorised participants at the Board meeting;

(c) to record
proceedings
and prepare the minutes of the meeting;

(d) to store for safekeeping and marking the tape
recording(s) or other electronic recording mechanism as part of the records of
the company at least before the time of completion of audit of that particular
year.

(e) to ensure that no person other than
the concerned director are attending or have access to the proceedings of the
meeting through video conferencing mode or other audio visual means; and

(f) to ensure that participants attending the meeting
through audio visual means are able to hear and see the other participants
clearly during the course of the meeting:


What the NCLAT held

The NCLAT,
however, held that the right to participate board meetings via
video-conferencing was really with the director. This is clear, it pointed out,
from the opening words of Section 173(2) that read: “The participation of
directors in a meeting of the Board may
be either in person or through video conferencing or other audio visual means
“.
Thus, if the director makes the choice of attending by video-conferencing, the
company will have to conduct the meeting accordingly.

The NCLAT
analysed and observed, “We find that the word “may” which has been
used in this sub-Section (2) of Section 173 only gives an option to the
Director to choose whether he would be participating in person or the other
option which he can choose is participation through video-conferencing or other
audio-visual means. This word “may” does not give option to the
company to deny this right given to the Directors for participation through
video-conferencing or other audio-visual means, if they so desire.”.

The NCLAT
further stated, “…Section 173(2) gives right to a Director to participate
in the meting through video-conferencing or other audio-visual means and the
Central Government has notified Rules to enforce this right and it would be in
the interest of the companies to comply with the provisions in public
interest.”.

On the issue of
the relevant Secretarial Standard that stated that video conferencing was
available only if the company had provided, the NCLAT rejected this
argument saying that in view of clear words of the Act, such standards could
not override the Act and provide otherwise. In the words of the NCLAT, “We
find that such guidelines cannot override the provisions under the Rules. The
mandate of Section 173(2) read with Rules mentioned above cannot be avoided by
the companies.”.

The NCLAT
finally stressed on the positive aspects of video conferencing. It said that
vide conferencing it could actually help avoid many disputes on the proceedings
of the Board meeting as a video record would be available. To quote the NCLAT, “We
have got so many matters coming up where there are grievances regarding
non-participation, wrong recordings etc.”
It also upheld the order of the
NCLT which held that providing video conferencing facility was mandatory of a
director so desired, and said, “The impugned order must be said to be
progressive in the right direction and there is no reason to interfere with the
same.”
.

Implications and conclusion

It is to be
emphasised that the requirements of section 173 apply to all companies –
listed, public and private. Hence, the implications of this decision are far
reaching. Even if one director demands facility of video conferencing, all the
requirements will have to be complied with by the company.

Rule 3 and 4 of
the Companies (Meeting of Board and its Powers) Rules, 2014, some provisions of
which are highlighted earlier herein, provide for greater detail of the manner
in which the meeting through video conferencing shall be held. Directors should
be able to see each other, there should be formal roll call including related
compliance etc. There are elaborate requirements for recording decisions
and the minutes in proper digital format. 

In these days,
meetings so held can help avoid costs and time, particularly when the director
is in another city or town or in another country. However, there are attendant
costs too. Even one director could insist on attending by video conferencing
and the result is that the whole proceedings would have to be so conducted and
the costs have to be borne by the company.

Certain
resolutions such as approval of annual accounts, board report, etc.
cannot be passed at a meeting held by video-conferencing. A new proviso has
been inserted to section 173(2) by the Companies (Amendment) Act, 2017. This
proviso, which is not yet brought into force, states that if there are enough
directors physically present to constitute the quorum, then, even for such
resolutions, the remaining directors could attend and participate by video
conferencing.

Thus, in
conclusion, it is submitted that the lawmakers should review these provisions
and exclude particularly small companies – private and public – from their
applicability.
 

Note: in the april 2018 issue of
the journal, in the article titled “tax planning/evasion transactions on
capital markets and securities laws – supreme court decides”, on page 110, the
relevant citation of the decision of the supreme court was inadvertently not
given. the citation of this decision is sebi vs. rakhi trading (p.) limited
(2018) 90 taxmann.com 147 (sc).

 


 

Fugitive Economic Offenders Ordinance 2018

Introduction

Scam and Scat is the motto
of the day! The number of persons committing frauds and leaving the country is
increasing. Once a person escapes India, it not only becomes difficult for the
law enforcement agencies to extradite him but also to confiscate his
properties. In order to deter such persons from evading the law in India, the
Government has introduced the Fugitive Economic Offenders Bill, 2018 (“the
Bill
”). The Bill has been tabled in the Lok Sabha. However, while the Bill
would take its own time to get cleared, the Government felt that there was an
urgent need to introduce the Provisions and so it promulgated an Ordinance
titled, the Fugitive Economic Offenders Ordinance, 2018. This Ordinance was
promulgated by the President on 21st April 2018 and is in force from
that date.

 

Fugitive Economic Offender

The Preamble mentions that
it is an Ordinance to provide for measures to deter fugitive economic offenders
from evading the process of law in India by staying outside the jurisdiction of
Indian courts, to preserve the sanctity of the rule of law in India.

The Ordinance defines a
Fugitive Economic Offender as any individual against whom an arrest warrant has
been issued in India in relation to a Scheduled Offence and such individual
must:

(a) Have left India to avoid criminal prosecution;
or

(b) If he is abroad, refuses to return to India to
face criminal prosecution.

Thus, it
applies to an individual who either leaves the country or refuses to return but
in either case to avoid criminal prosecution. An arrest warrant must have been
issued against such an individual in order for him to be classified as a
`Fugitive Economic Offender’ and the offence must be an offence mentioned in
the Schedule to the Ordinance. The Ordinance provides for various economic
offences which are treated as Scheduled Offences provided the value involved in
such offence is Rs. 100 crore or more. Hence, for offences lesser than Rs. 100
crore, an individual cannot be treated as a Fugitive Economic Offender. Some of
the important Statutes and their economic offences covered under the Ordinance
are as follows:

 (a) Indian Penal Code, 1860 – Cheating, forgery,
counterfeiting, etc.

 (b) Negotiable Instruments Act, 1881 – Cheque
Bouncing u/s. 138

 (c) Customs Duty, 1962 – Duty evasion

 (d) Prohibition of Benami Property Transactions
Act, 1988 – Prohibition of Benami Transactions

 (e) SEBI Act, 1992- Prohibition of Insider Trading
and Other Offences for contravention of the provisions of the SEBI Act in the manner
provided u/s. 24 of the aforesaid Act.

 (f)  Prevention of Money Laundering Act, 2002 –
Offence of money laundering

 (g) Limited Liability Partnership Act, 2008 –
Carrying on business with intent to defraud creditors of LLP

 (h) Companies Act, 2013 – Private Placement
violation; Public Deposits violation; Carrying on business with intent to defraud creditors / fraudulent purpose; Punishment for fraud in the
manner provided u/s. 447 of the Companies Act.

(i)  Black Money (Undisclosed
Foreign Income and Assets) and Imposition of Tax Act, 2015 – Wilful attempt to
evade tax u/s. 51 of the Act. It may be noted that this offence is also a
Scheduled Cross Border Offence under the Prevention of Money Laundering Act,
2002. Thus, a wilful attempt to evade tax under the Black Money Act may have
implications and invite prosecutions under 3 statutes!

(j)  Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016 –
Transactions for defrauding creditors

(k) GST Act, 2017 – Punishment for certain offences
u/s. 132(5) of the GST Act, such as, tax evasion, wrong availment of credit,
failure to pay tax to Government, false documents, etc.   

Applicability

The
Ordinance states that it applies to any individual who is, or becomes, a
fugitive economic offender on or after the date of coming into force of this
Ordinance, i.e., 21st April 2018. Hence, its applicability is
retroactive in nature, i.e., it applies even to actions done prior to the
passing of the Ordinance also. Therefore, even the existing offenders who
become classified as fugitive economic offenders under the Ordinance would be
covered.

Declaration of Fugitive Economic Offender

The
Enforcement Directorate would administer the provisions of the Ordinance. Once
the ED has reason to believe that any individual is a Fugitive Economic
Offender, then he (ED) may apply to a Special Court (a Sessions Court
designated as a Special Court under the Money Laundering Act) to declare such
individual as a Fugitive Economic Offender. Such application would also contain
a list of properties in India and outside India believed to be the proceeds of
crime for which properties confiscation is sought. It would also mention a list
of benami properties in India and abroad to be confiscated. The term `proceeds
of crime’ means any property derived directly or indirectly as a result of
criminal activity relating to a scheduled offence, and where the property is
held abroad, the property of equivalent in value held within the country or
abroad.

With the
permission of the Court, the ED may attach any such property which would
continue for 180 days or as extended by the Special Court. However, the
attachment would not prevent the person interested in enjoyment of any
immovable property so attached. The ED also has powers of Survey, Search and
Seizure in relation to a Fugitive Economic Offender. It may also search any
person by detaining him for a maximum of 24 hours with prior Magistrate
permission.

Once an
application to a Court is made, the Court will issue a Notice to the alleged
Fugitive Economic Offender asking him to appear before the Court. It would also
state that if he fails to appear, then he would be declared as a Fugitive
Economic Offender and his property would stand confiscated. The Notice may also
be served on his email ID linked with his PAN / Aadhaar Card or any other ID
belonging to him which the Court believes is recently accessed by him.

If the
individual appears himself before the Court, then it would terminate the
proceedings under the Ordinance. Hence, this would be the end of all
proceedings under the Ordinance. However, if he appears through his Counsel,
then Court would grant him 1 week’s time to file his reply. If he fails to appear
either in person or Counsel and the Court is satisfied that the Notice has been
served or cannot be served since he has evaded, then it would proceed to hear
the application.

Consequences

If the
Court is satisfied, then it would declare him to be a Fugitive Economic
Offender and thereafter, the proceeds of crime in India / abroad would be
confiscated and any other property / benami property owned by him would also be
confiscated. The properties may or may not be owned by him. In case of foreign
properties, the Court may issue a letter of request to a Court in a country
which has an extradition treaty or similar arrangement with India. The
Government would specify the form and manner of such letter. This Order of the
Special Court is appealable before the High Court.

The Court,
while making the confiscation order, exempt from confiscation any property
which is a proceed of crime in which any other person, other than the
FugitiveEconomic Offender, has an interest if the Court is satisfied that such
interest was acquired bona fide and without knowledge of the fact that
the property was proceeds of crime. Thus, genuine persons are protected.

One of the
other consequences of being declared as a Fugitive Economic Offender, is that
any Court or Tribunal in India may disallow him to defend any civil claim in
any civil proceedings before such forum. A similar restriction extends to any
company or LLP if the person making the claim on its behalf/the promoter/key
managerial person /majority shareholder/individual having controlling interest
in the LLP has been declared a Fugitive Economic Offender. The terms
promoter/majority shareholder /individual having controlling interest have not
been defined under the Ordinance. It would be desirable for these important
terms to be defined or else it could either lead to inadvertent consequences or
fail to achieve the purpose. This ban on not allowing any civil remedy, even
though it is at the discretion of the Court/Tribunal, is quite a drastic step
and may be challenged as violating a person’s Fundamental Rights under the
Constitution. Although the words used in the Ordinance are that “any Court
or tribunal in India, in any civil proceeding before it,
may, disallow
such individual from putting forward or defending any civil claim”;
it
remains to be seen whether the Courts interpret may as discretionary or as
directory, i.e., as ‘shall’?

The
Ordinance also empowers the Government to appoint an administrator for the
management of the confiscated properties and he has powers to sell them as
being unencumbered properties. This is another drastic step since a person’s
properties would be confiscated and sold without him being convicted of an
offence. A mere declaration of an individual as a Fugitive Economic Offender
could lead to his properties being confiscated and sold? What about charges
which banks/Financial Institutions may have on these properties? Would these
lapse? These are open issues on which currently there is no clarity. It is
advisable that the Government thinks through them rather than rushing in with
an Ordinance and then have it struck down on various grounds!

An
addition in the Ordinance as compared to the Bill is that no Civil Court has
jurisdiction to entertain any suit in respect of any matter which the Special
Court is empowered to determine and no injunction shall be granted by any Court
in respect of any action taken in pursuance of any power conferred by the
Ordinance.

Onus of Proof

The onus
of proving that an individual is a Fugitive Economic Offender lies on the
Enforcement Directorate. However, the onus of proving that a person is a
purchaser in good faith without notice of the proceeds of crime lies on the
person so making a claim. 

Epilogue

This
Ordinance together with the Prohibition of Benami Transactions Act, 1988; the
Prevention of Money Laundering Act, 2002 and the Black Money(Undisclosed
Foreign Income and Assets) and Imposition of Tax Act, 2015 forms a
four-dimensional strategy on the part of the Government to prevent wilful
economic offenders from fleeing the country and for confiscating their
properties. Having said that, there are many unanswered questions which the
Ordinance raises:

 (a) Whether a mere declaration of an individual as
a Fugitive Economic Offender by a Court would achieve the purpose– Is it not
similar to bolting the stable after the horse has eloped?

 (b) How easy is it going to be for the Government
to attach properties in foreign jurisdictions?

 (c) Would a mere Letter of Request from a Special
Court be enough for a foreign Court / Authority to permit India to confiscate
properties in foreign jurisdictions?

 (d) Would not the foreign Court like to hear
whether due process of law has been followed or would it merely take off from
where the Indian Court has left?

 (e) The provision of attachment of property is
common to the Ordinance, the Prohibition of Benami Transactions Act, 1988, and
the Prevention of Money Laundering Act, 2002. In several cases, all three
statutes may apply. In such a scenario, who gets priority for attachment? 

These and several unanswered questions
seem to create a fog of uncertainty. Maybe with the passage of time many of
these doubts would get cleared. Till such time, let us all hope that the
Ordinance is able to achieve its stated purpose of deterring economic offenders
from fleeing the Country and create a Ghar Vapsi for them…!!

Money Laundering Law: Dicey Issues

INTRODUCTION

United Nations General Assembly held a special
session in June 1998. At that session, a Political Declaration was adopted
which required the Member States to adopt national money-laundering
legislation.

On 17th January, 2001, the President
of India gave his assent to The Prevention of Money-Laundering Act, 2002
(“PMLA”). Enactment of PMLA is, thus, rooted in the U.N. Political Declaration.


EVOLUTION OF LAW


The preamble to PMLA shows that it is an “Act
to prevent money-laundering and to provide for confiscation of property derived
from, or involved in, money-laundering and for matters connected therewith or
incidental thereto”.


After PMLA was enacted, the Government had to
deal with various issues not adequately addressed by the existing legal
framework. Accordingly, the Government modified the legal framework from time
to time by amendments to PMLA. The amendments made in 2005, 2009, 2013 and 2016
helped the Government to address various such issues which were reflected in
the Statement of Objects and Reasons appended to each amendment.


JUDICIAL REVIEW


In addition to the issues addressed by the
amendments to PMLA, many more issues came up for judicial review before Courts.
The Supreme Court and various High Courts critically examined such further
issues and gave their considered view in respect of such issues.

In this article, the author has dealt with the
following dicey issues and explained the rationale underlying the conclusion
reached by the Court.


1)  Does
possession of demonetised currency notes constitute offence of
money-laundering?

2)  Whether
a chartered accountant is liable for punishment under PMLA?

3)  Doctrine
of double jeopardy – whether applicable to PMLA?

4)  Right
of cross-examination of witness.

5)  Whether
the arrest under PMLA depends on whether the offence is cognisable?

6)  Whether
the arrest under PMLA requires the officer to follow CrPC procedure?
(Registering FIR, etc.)

7)  How
soon to communicate grounds of arrest?


1) Does possession of demonetised currency notes
constitute offence of money-laundering?


This issue was examined by the Supreme Court in a
recent decision
[1] in the
light of the following facts.


In November 2016, the Government announced
demonetisation of 1000 and 500 rupee notes. The petitioner conspired with a
bank manager and a chartered accountant (CA) to convert black money in old
currency notes into new currency notes. In such conspiracy, the CA acted as
middleman by arranging clients wanting to convert their black money. The CA
gave commission to the petitioner on such transactions.


The petitioner opened bank accounts in names of
different companies by presenting forged documents and deposited Rs. 25 crore
after demonetisation.      


Statements of 26 witnesses were recorded.
However, the petitioner refused to reveal the source of the demonetised and new
currency notes found in his premises.


The abovementioned facts were viewed in the light
of the relevant provisions of PMLA and thereupon, the Supreme Court explained
the following legal position applicable to these facts.


Possession of demonetised currency was only a
facet of unaccounted money. Thus, the concealment, possession, acquisition or
use of the currency notes by projecting or claiming it as untainted property
and converting the same by bank drafts constituted criminal activity relating
to a scheduled offence. By their nature, the activities of the petitioner were
criminal activities. Accordingly, the activity of the petitioner was replete
with mens rea. Being a case of money-laundering, the same would fall
within the parameters of section 3 [The offence of money-laundering] and was
punishable u/s. 4 [Punishment for money-laundering].


The petitioner’s reluctance in disclosing the
source of demonetised currency and the new currency coupled with the statements
of 26 witnesses/petitioner made out a formidable case showing the involvement
of the petitioner in the offence of money-laundering.


The volume of demonetised currency and the new
currency notes for huge amount recovered from the office and residence of the
petitioner and the bank drafts in favour of fictitious persons, showed that the
same were outcome of the process or activity connected with the proceeds of
crime sought to be projected as untainted property.


The activities of the petitioner caused huge
monetary loss to the Government by committing offences under various sections
of IPC. The offences were covered in paragraph 1 in Part A of the Schedule in
PMLA [sections 120B, 420, 467 and 471 of IPC].


On the basis of the abovementioned legal
position, the Supreme Court held that the property derived or obtained by the
petitioner was the result of criminal activity relating to a scheduled offence.


The possession of such huge quantum of
demonetised currency and new currency in the form of Rs. 2000 notes remained
unexplained as the petitioner did not disclose their source and the purpose for
which the same was received by him. This led to the petitioner’s failure to
dispel the legal presumption that he was involved in money-laundering and the
currencies found were proceeds of crime.


2) WHETHER A CHARTERED ACCOUNTANT IS LIABLE TO
PUNISHMENT UNDER PMLA?


A chartered account can act as authorised
representative to present his client’s case u/s. 39 of PMLA.


In the event of the client facing charge under
PMLA, can his chartered account be also proceeded against and punished under
PMLA?


This topical issue was examined by the Supreme
Court in the undernoted decision
[2].


In this case, CBI was investigating the charge of
corruption on mammoth scale by a Chief Minister which had benefitted his son –
an M. P. When CBI sought custody of the respondent chartered accountant, he
contended that he was merely a chartered accountant who had rendered nothing
more than professional service.


The Supreme Court rejected such contention having
regard to serious allegations against the chartered accountant and his nexus
with the main accused. The Supreme Court gave weight to the CBI’s allegation
that the chartered accountant was the brain behind the alleged economic offence
of huge magnitude. The bail granted to the chartered accountant by the Special
Court and the High Court was cancelled by the Supreme Court.


The ratio of this decision may be used by
CBI/Enforcement Directorate to rope in chartered accountants for their role in
the cases involving bank frauds and transactions which are economic offences
which are recently in the news.


3) DOCTRINE OF DOUBLE JEOPARDY- WHETHER
APPLICABLE TO PMLA


When a person facing criminal charge in a trial
is summoned under PMLA, can he raise the plea of double jeopardy in terms of
Article 20(2) of the Constitution?


This issue was examined by the Madras High Court
in the undernoted decision
[3].

In this case, the charge-sheet was filed by
police to investigate the offences of cheating punishable under sections
419-420 of the Indian Penal Code. Under PMLA, these offences are
regarded as “scheduled offences”.


When summon under PMLA was issued to the
petitioner, she pleaded that the summon cannot be issued to her. According to
her, the summon was hit by double jeopardy as police had already filed
charge-sheet alleging the offence under the Indian Penal Code.


It was held by the Madras High Court that
issuance of summon under PMLA was merely for preliminary investigation to trace
proceeds of crime which did not amount to trying a criminal case. Hence, there
was no double jeopardy as envisaged under Article 20(2) of the Constitution.


 The plea of double jeopardy was also raised in
another case
[4].


In this case, the petitioner was acquitted from
criminal charges under the Indian Penal Code. After such acquittal,
however, the proceedings under PMLA continued. Hence, the petitioner claimed
the benefit of double jeopardy on the ground that the proceedings under PMLA
regarding seized properties cannot be allowed to continue after his acquittal
from criminal charges under the Indian Penal Code.


The Orissa High Court held that even when the
accused was acquitted from the charges framed in the Sessions trial, a
proceeding under PMLA cannot amount to double jeopardy since the procedure and
the nature of onus under PMLA are totally different.


4)  RIGHT
OF CROSS-EXAMINATION OF WITNESS


Whether, at the stage when a person is asked to
show cause why the properties provisionally attached should not be declared
property involved in money-laundering, can he claim the right of
cross-examining a witness whose statement is relied on in issuing the
show-cause notice?


This was the issue before the Delhi High Court in
the under mentioned case
[5].


The Delhi High Court observed that, prior to
passing of the Adjudication Order u/s. 8 of PMLA, it cannot be presumed that
the Adjudicating Authority will rely on the statement of the witness sought to
be cross-examined by the petitioner. On this ground, it was held that the
noticee did not have the right to cross-examine the witness at the stage when
he merely received the show-cause notice.


5)  WHETHER
THE ARREST UNDER PMLA DEPENDS ON WHETHER THE OFFENCE IS COGNISABLE


 The Bombay High Court has discussed this issue in
the undernoted decision
[6].


The Court referred to the definition of ‘cognisable
offence
‘ in section 2(c) of CrPC and observed that if the offence falls
under the First Schedule of CrPC or under any other law for the time being in
force, the Police Officer may arrest the person without warrant. The Court also
referred to the following classification of the offences under the ‘First Schedule’
of CrPC.


‘cognisable’ or ‘non-cognisable’;

bailable or non-bailable

triable by a particular Court.


Under Part II of the First Schedule of CrPC,
[‘Classification of Offences under Other Laws’], it is provided that ‘offences
punishable with imprisonment for more than three years would be cognisable and
non-bailable’.


The punishment u/s. 4 for the offence of
money-laundering is described in section 3. The punishment is by way of
imprisonment for more than three years and which may extend up to seven years
or even upto ten years. Therefore, in terms of Part II of the First Schedule of
CrPC, such offence would be cognisable and non-bailable. 


In the opinion of the Bombay High Court,[7] however,
for arresting a person, the debate whether the offences under PMLA are
cognisable or non-cognisable is not relevant.


The Court explained that section 19 of PMLA
confers specific power to arrest any personif three conditions specified in
section 19 existde hors the classification of offence as cognisable.


According to section 19, the following three
conditions need to exist for arresting a person.


Firstly, the authorised officer has the reason to believe
that a person is guilty of the offence punishable under PMLA.


Secondly, such reason to believe is based on the material
in possession of the officer.


Finally, the reason for such belief is recorded in
writing.


Section 19 nowhere provides that only when the
offence committed by the person is cognisable, such person can be arrested.


6) WHETHER THE ARREST UNDER PMLA REQUIRES THE
OFFICER TO FOLLOW C
RPC PROCEDURE (REGISTERING FIR, ETC.)?


Section 19 of PMLA does not contemplate the
following steps before arresting the accused in respect of the offence
punishable under PMLA.


registration of FIR on receipt of information relating to cognisable offence.

obtaining permission of the Magistrate in case of non-cognisable offence.


 According to the Court[8], when
there are no such restrictions on the ‘power to arrest’ u/s. 19 it does not
stand to reason that in addition to the procedure laid down in PMLA, the
officer authorised to arrest the accused under PMLA be required to follow the
procedure laid down in CrPC (viz., registering FIR or seeking Court’s
permission in respect of non-cognisable offence) for arrest of the accused.


The Court observed that if the provisions of
Chapter XII of CrPC (regarding registration of FIR and Magistrate’s permission)
are to be read in respect of the offences under PMLA, section 19 of PMLA would
be rendered nugatory. According to the Court, such cannot be the intention of
the Legislature. Thus, a special provision in PMLA cannot be rendered nugatory
or infructuous by interpretation not warranted by the Legislature.


7)  HOW
SOON TO COMMUNICATE THE GROUNDS OF ARREST?


Whether the grounds of arrest must be informed or
supplied to the arrested person immediately or “as soon as possible” and
whether the same must be communicated in writing or orally.


The Bombay High Court[9] addressed
this issue as follows.


Section 19(1) of PMLA does not provide that the
grounds of arrest must be immediately informed to the arrested person. The use
of the expression ‘as soon as may be‘ in section 19 suggests that the
grounds of arrest need not be supplied at the very time of arrest or
immediately on arrest. Indeed, the same should be supplied as soon as may be.


The Court observed that if the intention of the
Legislature was that the grounds of arrest must be mentioned in the Arrest
Order itself and that, too, in writing, the Legislature would have made clear
provision to that effect by using the word ‘immediately’ or ‘at the time of
arrest’. According to the Court, the fact that the Legislature has not done so
and instead, used the words ‘as soon as may be‘, is clear indication
that there is no statutory requirement that the grounds of arrest should be
communicated in writing and that also at the time of arrest or immediately
after the arrest. The use of the words ‘as soon as may be‘ implies that
the grounds of arrest should be communicated at the earliest.


SUMMATION


All the aforementioned dicey issues considered by
the Supreme Court and High Courts have significant relevance to chartered
accountants in practice while advising their clients on the matters concerning
PMLA.


As discussed in the Supreme Court’s decision in
the case of Vijay Sai Reddy
[10], there is always a possibility that
the bail initially given to the chartered accountant by the Special Court or
High Court may be cancelled by the Supreme Court.


Hence, it is important for chartered accountants
to take a conservative view while giving their professional advice or view.
They must keep abreast of the important issues discussed in this article which
would enable them to give proper advice to their clients.

 


[1] Rohit Tandon vs. ED
[2018] 145 SCL 1 (SC

[2] CBI vs. Vijay Sai Reddy (2013) 7SCC 452

[3] M.Shobana vs. Asst
Director (2013) 4 MLJ (Cr.) 286

[4] Smt. Janata Jha vs.
Asst Director (2014) CrLJ2556 (Orri)

[5] Arun Kumar Mishra
vs. Union (2014) 208 DLT 56

[6]Chhagan Chandrakant Bhujbal vs. Union
[2017] 140 SCL 40 (Bom)

[7] Chhagan Chandrakant Bhujbal vs. Union [2017] 140 SCL 40 (Bom)

[8] Chhagan Chandrakant Bhujbal vs. Union [2017] 140 SCL 40 (Bom)

[9] Chhagan Chandrakant Bhujbal vs. Union [2017] 140 SCL 40 (Bom)

[10] CBI vs. Vijay Sai
Reddy (2013) 7 SCC 452

Daughter’s Right In Coparcenary – V

The Hindu Succession Act, 1956 (“the Act”)
was amended by the Hindu Succession (Amendment) Act, 2005 (“the Amending Act”)
with effect from 9th September 2005, whereby the law recognised the
right of a daughter in coparcenary. Unfortunately, the amended provisions of
section 6 of the Act has caused a lot of confusion and resulted in litigation
all over the country. My articles in BCAJ published in January 2009, May 2010,
November 2011 and February 2016 have made some attempt to analyse and explain
the legal position as per the decided case law.

When my last article was published in BCAJ
in February 2016, it was safe to assume that in view of the then latest Supreme
Court decision in the case of Prakash and others vs. Phulavati and others (now
reported in (2016) 2 SCC 36) the law was finally settled and there would be no
need for any further discussion on the subject. However, Supreme Court is
supreme. Its latest decision in case of Danamma vs. Amar (not yet
reported) has not only prompted me to write this fifth article on the subject,
but may also open floodgates of new controversy for further litigation on the
issue all over the country.

Sub-section (1) of section 6 of the Amendment
Act inter alia provides that on and from the commencement of the
Amendment Act, the daughter of a coparcener shall, by birth become a coparcener
in her own right in the same manner as the son; have the same rights in the
coparcenary property as she would have had if she had been a son; and be
subject to the same liabilities in respect of the said coparcenary property as
that of a son.

The aforesaid recent decision seems to be
contrary to the earlier decisions of the Supreme Court. With a view to understand
the issue, it may be necessary to consider the earlier case law although some
of it was already a part of my earlier articles.

The Supreme Court in the case of Sheela
Devi vs. Lal Chand [(2006), 8 SCC 581]
has clearly observed that the
Amendment Act would have no application in a case where succession was opened
in 1989, when the father had passed away. In the case of Eramma vs.
Veerupana (AIR 1966 SC 1880),
the Supreme Court has held that the
succession is considered to have opened on death of a person. Following that
principle in the case of Sheela Devi cited above, the father passed away in
1989 and it was held that the Amendment Act which came into force in September
2005 would have no application.

The same issue was considered by the Madras
High Court in the case of Bhagirathi vs. S. Manvanan. (AIR 2008 Madras 250)
and held that ‘a careful reading of section 6(1) read with section 6(3) of the
Hindu Succession Amendment Act clearly indicates that a daughter can be
considered as a coparcener only if, her father was a coparcener at the time of
coming into force of the amended provision.’

Para 14 of the said judgement reads as
under:-

“In the present case, admittedly the father
of the present petitioners had expired in 1975. Section 6(1) of the Act is
prospective in the sense that a daughter is being treated as coparcener on and
from the commencement of the Hindu Succession (Amendment) Act, 2005. If such
provision is read along with S. 6(3), it becomes clear that if a Hindu dies
after commencement of the Hindu Succession (Amendment) Act, 2005, his interest
in the property shall devolve not by survivorship but by intestate succession
as contemplated in the Act.”

In the said case, the Hon’ble Court relied
upon its earlier decision in the case of Sundarambal vs. Deivanaayagam
(1991(2) MLJ 199).
While interpreting almost a similar provision, as
contained in section 29-A of the Hindu Succession Act, as introduced by the
Tamil Nadu Amendment Act 1 of 1990 where the Learned Single Judge had observed
as under:-

“Under sub-clause (1), the daughter of a
coparcener shall become a coparcener in her own right by birth, thus enabling
all daughters of the coparcener who were born even prior to 25th
March, 1989 to become coparceners. In other words, if a male Hindu has a
daughter born on any date prior to 25th March, 1989, she would also
be a coparcener with him in the joint family when the amendment came into
force. But the necessary requisite is, the male Hindu should have been alive on
the date of the coming into force of the Amended Act. The Section only makes a
daughter a coparcener and not a sister. If a male Hindu had died before 25th
March, 1989 leaving coparcenary property, then his daughter cannot claim to be
a coparcener in the same manner as a son, as, on the date on which the Act came
into force, her father was not alive. She had the status only as a sister vis-a-vis
her brother and not a daughter on the date of the coming into force of the
Amendment Act …”.

The Madras High Court had occasion to
consider the similar issue in the case of Valliammal vs. Muniyappan (2008
(4) CTC 773)
where the Court has observed as under:-

“6. In the plaint, it is stated that the
father of the plaintiffs died about thirty years prior to the filing of the
suit. The second plaintiff as P.W.1 has deposed that their father died in the
year 1968. The Amendment Act 39 of 2005 amending S. 6 of the Hindu Succession
Act, 1956 came into force on 9-9-2005 and it conferred right upon female heirs
in relation to the joint family property. The contention put forth by the
learned Counsel for the appellant is that the said Amendment came into force
pending disposal of the suit and hence the plaintiffs are entitled to the
benefits conferred by the Amending Act.

The Amending Act declared that the daughter
of the coparcener shall have the same rights in the coparcenary property as she
would have had if she had been a son. In other words, the daughter of a
coparcener in her own right has become a coparcener in the same manner as the
son insofar as the rights in the coparcenary property are concerned. The
question is as to when the succession opened insofar as the present suit
properties are concerned. As already seen, the father of the Plaintiffs died in
the year 1968 and on the date of his death, the succession had opened to the
properties in question.  In fact, the
Supreme Court itself in the case of Sheela Devi vs. Lal Chand has
considered the above question and has laid down the law as follows:-

19.
The Act indisputably would prevail over the old Hindu Law. We may notice that
the Parliament, with a view to confer the right upon the female heirs, even in
relation to the joint family property, enacted the Hindu Succession Act, 2005.
Such a provision was enacted as far back in 1987 by the State of Andhra
Pradesh. The succession having opened in 1989, evidently, the provisions of
Amendment Act, 2005 would have no application.

In view of the above statement of law by the
Apex Court, the contention of the appellant is devoid of merit. The succession
having opened in the year 1968, the Amendment Act 39 of 2005 would have no
application to the facts of the present case.”

Even in the case of Prakash vs. Phulavati
cited above which was decided in 2016, the Supreme Court has held that
“the rights under the Amendment Act are applicable to living daughters of
living coparceners as on 9.9.2005 irrespective of when such daughters are
born”.

Thus, there is a plethora of cases deciding
that the father of the claiming daughter should be alive if the daughter makes
a claim in the coparcenary property. Moreover, it is necessary that the male
Hindu should have been alive on the date of coming into force of the Amended
Act.

With a view to understand the problem, it is
necessary to consider the facts leading to Danamma judgement. Danamma and her
sister, who were the appellants before the Supreme Court, were daughters of
Gurulingappa. Apart from these two daughters, Gurulingappa had two sons Arun
and Vijay. Gurulingappa died in 2001 leaving behind two daughters, two sons and
his widow. After his death Amar, son of Arun, filed a suit for partition. The
trial court denied the shares of the daughters. Aggrieved by the said
judgement, the daughters appealed to the High Court but the High Court
dismissed the appeal. The Supreme Court held in favour of the daughters giving
each of them shares equal to the sons. Paras 24 and 28 (part) read as follows:-

“24. Section 6, as amended, stipulates that
on and from the commencement of the amended Act, 2005, the daughter of a
coparcener shall by birth become a coparcener in her own right in the same
manner as the son. It is apparent that the status conferred upon sons under the
old section and the old Hindu Law was to treat them as coparceners since birth.
The amended provision now statutorily recognizes the rights of coparceners of
daughters as well since birth. The section uses the words in the same manner as
the son. It should therefore be apparent that both the sons and the daughters
of a coparcener have been conferred the right of becoming coparceners by birth.
It is very factum of birth in a coparcenary that creates the
coparcenary, therefore, the sons and daughters of a coparcener become
coparceners by virtue of birth. Devolution of a coparcenary property is the
later stage of and a consequence of death of a coparcener. The first stage of a
coparcenary is obviously its creation as explained above, and as is well
recognised. One of the incidents of coparcenary is the right of a coparcener to
seek a severance of status. Hence, the rights of coparceners emanate and flow
from birth (now including daughters) as is evident from sub-s (1)(a) and (b).”

“28. On facts, there is no dispute that the
property which was the subject matter of partition suit belongs to joint family
and Gurulingappa Savadi was propositus of the said joint family
property. In view of our aforesaid discussion, in the said partition suit,
share will devolve upon the appellants as well. …”

It is apparent that Gurulingappa had died in
the year 2001 i.e. before the Amendment Act came into force and the succession
opened before coming into force of the Amendment Act. That being so, if we
apply the principles laid down by the Supreme Court in Sheela Devi’s case, the
daughter would not have any claim or share. The earlier case law (including
Supreme Court) contemplates that the male Hindu (in whose estate the daughter
is making a claim) should have been alive on the date of coming into force of
the Amendment Act. While in the present case, Gurulingappa had died before the
Amendment Act came into force. However, in that case the Supreme Court had no
occasion to consider its own earlier decision in case of Sheela Devi cited
above.

It is submitted
that Sheela Devi’s case was well considered and had settled the issue.
Therefore, the recent decision of the Supreme Court in Danamma’s case can
result in further litigation and court cases. I can only end with a fervent
hope that the Apex Court will review its decision in Danamma’s case so that the
apparent conflict is resolved without resulting in further litigation.

Voluntary Revision Of The Financial Statements

Background

With respect to voluntary
revision of financial statements, following is the provision of The Companies
Act, 2013 (as amended). 


131.(1)
If it appears to the directors of a company that— (a) the financial statement
of the company; or (b) the report of the Board, do not comply with the
provisions of section 129 or section 134, they may prepare revised financial
statement or a revised report in respect of any of the three preceding
financial years after obtaining approval of the Tribunal on an application made
by the company in such form and manner as may be prescribed and a copy of the
order passed by the Tribunal shall be filed with the Registrar…….


The MCA notified section
131 of the Act dealing with voluntary revision of financial statements on 1
June 2016 and the section is applicable from the notification date. In
accordance with the section, if it appears to the directors of a company that
its financial statement or the board report do not comply with the requirements
of section 129 (dealing with preparation of financial statements, including
compliance with accounting standards) or section 134 (dealing with aspects such
as signing of financial statements and preparation of the board report), then
directors may prepare revised financial statements or a revised report for any
of the three preceding financial years after obtaining the National Company Law
Tribunal (NCLT) approval. The section and related rules prescribe the procedure
to be followed in such cases. The procedure include:


The company will make an application to the NCLT in prescribed
manner.

Before passing any orders for revision, the NCLT will notify the
Central Government and the Income tax authorities and will consider
representations received, if any.

The company will file a copy of the NCLT order with the
Registrar.

 –  Detailed reasons for revision of financial statements or report
will also be disclosed in the board’s report in the relevant financial year in which such revision is being made.


Ind AS 1 Presentation of
financial statement and Ind AS 8 Accounting Policies, Changes in Accounting Estimates and Errors


A company may decide to
change one or more accounting policies followed in the preparation of financial
statements or change classification of certain items or correct an error in
previously issued financial statements. In these cases, Ind AS 8/ 1 requires
that comparative amounts appearing in the current period financial statements
should be restated.


In the case of an error,
there may be rare circumstances when the impact of error in financial
statements is so overwhelming that they may become completely unreliable. In
such cases, the company may need to withdraw the issued financial statements
and reissue the same after correction. The auditor may also choose to withdraw
their audit report. However, in majority of cases, the impact of error will not
be so overwhelming requiring withdrawal of already issued financial statements.
Rather, the company will correct the error in subsequent financial statements.
Ind AS 8 requires that comparative information presented in subsequent
financial statements will not be the same as originally published. Those
numbers will be restated/ updated to give effect to the correction of the
error. Similar treatment applies for change in accounting policy or
reclassification. The subsequent financial statements in which correction is
made will also include appropriate disclosures to explain impact of the
changes.


Issue


Whether restatement of
comparative amounts in subsequent financial statements is tantamount to
revision of financial statements? Consequently, whether such restatement will
trigger compliance with section 131 of the Act?


Author’s View


Section 131 of the Act is
triggered only in cases where the company needs to withdraw previously issued
financial statements and re-issue the same. For example, this will be required
when the impact of error on previously issued financial statements is so
overwhelming that they have become completely unreliable.


Section 131 will not be
triggered in cases related to restatement of comparative information appearing
in the current period financial statements. This view can be supported by the
following key arguments:


Restatement of comparative information appearing in subsequent financial
statements is not tantamount to change or revision or reissuance of
previously issued financial statements. If one reads section 131 carefully, it
is about preparing (and consequently reissuing) revised financial statements,
at the behest of the board of directors. It cannot be equated to restating
comparative numbers for errors or changes in accounting policies where there is
no revision or reissuance of already issued financial statements. There
is a change in the comparative numbers in subsequent financial statements; but
there is no revision or reissuance of already issued financial
statements.


Section 131 can be triggered only if
the previously issued financial statements were not in compliance with section
129. In the case of a change in accounting policy or reclassification, there
was no such non-compliance in previously issued financial statements. Hence,
section 131 does not apply. The Ind AS 8 requirement to restate an error in
subsequent financial statements is the same as change in accounting
policy/reclassification. Hence, section 131 should apply in the same manner for
correction of errors as well.

9 Section 9 of the Act; Article 12 of India-Singapore DTAA – Amounts paid to a Singapore company for providing global support services were not FTS in terms of Article 12(4)(b) of India-Singapore DTAA since no technical knowledge, experience, skill, know-how, or process was made available which enabled Taxpayer to apply technology on its own.

[2018] 92 taxmann.com 5 (Mumbai – Trib.)

Exxon Mobil Company India (P.) Ltd. vs. ACIT

I.T.A. NO. 6708 (MUM.) OF 2011

A.Y.: 2007-08

Date of Order: 21st February 2018


Facts


The Taxpayer was an Indian member-company of a global group. The
Taxpayer had an affiliate company in Singapore (“Sing Co”), which was providing
global support services to the group member-companies. During the relevant
year, the Taxpayer had made two kinds of payments to Sing Co. One, payment for
Global Information Services and two, global support service fee. Global support
service included management consulting, functional advice, administrative,
technical, professional and other support services.


The Taxpayer treated the first kind of payment as royalty and withheld
tax accordingly. The Taxpayer did not withheld tax from global support service
fee on the footing that Sing Co did not have a PE in India and since the
services were rendered outside India, the payment cannot be considered as
income deemed to accrue or arising in India u/s. 9(1)(i) of the Act.


The Taxpayer submitted that the payment made to Sing Co could not be
considered fees for technical services (“FTS”) and brought within the ambit of
section 9(1)(vii) of the Act. Further, under India-Singapore DTAA only payment
for services which result in transfer of technology could be considered FTS.


The AO observed that the payment made by the Taxpayer was in the nature
of FTS as defined in Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vii) of the Act since Sing
Co had rendered services which were highly technical in nature and involved
drawing and research. Further, since Sing Co had earned such fees because of
its business connection in India, it was liable to be taxed in India. Hence,
the Taxpayer was required to withhold the tax.


The DRP confirmed the disallowance made by the AO.


Held


   The limited question was whether the payment
made was FTS in terms of Article 12 of India-Singapore DTAA.


  The AO treated the payment made as FTS on the
footing that Sing Co had ‘made available’ managerial and technical services to
the Taxpayer.

   The expression “make available
also appears in Article 12(4)(b) of India-USA DTAA. It means that the recipient
of such service is enabled to apply or make use of the technical knowledge,
knowhow, etc., by himself and without recourse to the service provider.
Thus, “make available” envisages some sort of durability or
permanency of the result of the rendering of services.


   In CIT vs. De Beers India Mineral (P.)
Ltd. [2012] 346 ITR 467 (Kar.)
, Karnataka High Court has observed that
“make available” would mean that recipient of the service is in a
position to derive an enduring benefit out of utilisation of the knowledge or
knowhow on his own in future and enabled to apply it without the aid of the
service provider. The payment can be considered as FTS only if the twin test of
rendering service and making technical knowledge available at the same time is
satisfied.


   The agreement between the Taxpayer and Sing
Co had clearly mentioned provision of management consulting, functional advice,
administrative, technical, professional and other support services. There was
nothing in the agreement to conclude that by providing such services, Sing Co
had ‘made available’ any technical knowledge experience, skill, knowhow, or
process which enabled the Taxpayer to apply the technology contained therein on
its own in future without the aid of Sing Co.


  Accordingly, applying the aforesaid twin
tests laid down by Karnataka High Court to the facts of the present case, it cannot be said that the payment made by the Taxpayer was FTSs defined in Article 12(4)(b) of India-Singapore DTAA.
 

 

 

8 Sections – 9(1)(vi)(b), 40(a)(i), 195 of the Act – Royalty paid by an American company tax resident in India to a non-resident company for IPRs which were used for manufacturing products in India was taxable in India even if products were entirely sold outside India.

Dorf Ketal Chemicals LLC vs. DCIT

ITA NO. 4819/Mum/2013

A.Ys.: 2009-10

Date of Order: 22nd March 2018


Facts       


The Taxpayer was a LLC incorporated in, and tax resident of USA. It was
engaged in the business of trading of specialty chemicals. The Taxpayer was
100% subsidiary of an Indian company (“Hold Co”). The Taxpayer was also treated
as a tax resident of India since its control and management was situated in
India and was filing returns of its income in India as a resident company.
Thus, it was assessed to tax both in USA and India.


The Taxpayer had acquired certain patents and copyrights from an
American company for which it paid royalty computed as a fixed percentage of
sales in USA. The Taxpayer had certain customers in USA. The Taxpayer got the
products manufactured from Hold Co which were sold only in USA, and not in
India. According to the Taxpayer since the royalty was paid to an American
company (“USA Co”) for business carried out in USA, it was not required to
withhold tax from the royalty.


Hold Co had full and unconditional access to technical know-how and
information regarding manufacturing procedure and technology, which was used
for the purpose of manufacture in India. Hence, the AO held that in terms of
section 9(1)(vi) of the Act, the payment of royalty by the Taxpayer to USA Co
constitutes chargeable income, on which, tax was required to be withheld u/s
195 of the Act. Since the Taxpayer had not withheld tax, the AO invoked section
40(a)(i) and disallowed the royalty.


On appeal, the CIT(A) confirmed the order of the AO.


Held:


   The relationship between the Taxpayer and the
holding company was not merely that of a contract manufacturer. The IPRs were
utilised for manufacturing in India. Export to USA was in conjunction with this
activity and was not isolated. Hence, the CIT(A) was correct that Taxpayer
merely carried out marketing of the products which are exported by it.
Therefore, there was a business connection with India. Further, Hold Co was a
guarantor under the agreement between the Taxpayer and USA Co.


  Services were rendered in India as well as
utilised in India. Accordingly, the payment did not fall under the exception in
section 9(1)(vi)(b) of the Act. Hence, the CIT(A) was correct in disallowing
royalty paid in terms of section 40(a)(i) of the Act.


  The decision of the Supreme Court in
Ishikawajima-Harima Heavy Industries Ltd.1 and that of Madras High
Court in the case of Aktiengesellschaft Kuhnle Kopp and Kausch2  were distinguishable on the facts of this
case.


 ___________________________________________________

1   DIT
v. Ishikawajima-Harima Heavy Industries Ltd. [2007] 158 Taxman 259 (SC)

2     CIT v. Aktiengesellschaft Kuhnle Kopp
and Kausch [2003] 262 ITR 513 (Mad)

 

7 Section 9(1)(vi) of the Act – Domain being similar to trademark, the receipts for domain registration services were in the nature of royalty within the meaning of section 9(1) (vi) of the Act, read with Explanation 2(iii) thereto

Godaddy.com LLC vs. ACIT

ITA No 1878/Del/2017

A.Y: 2013-14

Date of Order: 3rd April 2018


Facts


The Taxpayer was a LLC in USA. However, it was not a tax resident of
USA. It was engaged in the businesses of an accredited domain name registrar
and providing web hosting services. During the relevant year, the Taxpayer had
two streams of income. First, receipts from web hosting services/on demand
sale. Second, receipts from domain registration services.


The Taxpayer had contended that: domain registration services were
provided from outside India; the business operations were undertaken from
outside India; none of its employees had visited India for this purpose; the
Taxpayer did not have any fixed business presence in India in the form of any
branch/liaison office; and the Taxpayer merely facilitated in getting domain
registered in the name of the customer who paid the consideration for availing
such services. Accordingly, the receipts in respect of domain name registration
were not in the nature of royalty as defined in Explanation 2 to section
9(1)(vi) of the Act. In support of its contention, the Taxpayer relied on the
decisions of Delhi High Court in Asia Satellite Telecommunications Co. Ltd
vs. DIT [2011] 197 Taxman 263 (Delhi)
and of AAR in Dell International
Services (India) Private Limited [2008] 218 CTR 209 (AAR).


On appeal, DRP upheld the finding of the AO.


Held

   The limited question was whether the domain
registration fee received by the Taxpayer was in the nature of royalty.


  While the facts in Asia Satellite
Telecommunications Co. Ltd. were totally different, in Satyam Infoway Ltd.
vs. Siffynet Solutions Pvt. Ltd. [2004] Supp (2) SCR 465 (SC)
, the Supreme
Court held that the domain name is a valuable commercial right, which has all
the characteristics of a trademark. Accordingly, the Supreme Court held that
the domain name was subject to legal norms applicable to trademark. In Rediff
Communications Ltd vs. Cyberbooth AIR 2000 Bombay 27
, Bombay High Court
held that domain name being more than an address, was entitled to protection as
trademark.


  It follows from the aforementioned decisions
that domain registration services are similar to services in connection with
the use of an intangible property similar to trademark. Therefore, the receipts
of the Taxpayer for domain registration services were in the nature of royalty
within the meaning of section 9(1) (vi) of the Act, read with Explanation
2(iii) thereto.


Note: In terms of Explanation 2(iii) to
section 9(1)(vi) of the Act, “royalty means consideration
for the use of any patent
, invention, model, design, secret formula or
process or trade mark or similar property”.
The decision does not make it clear how mere domain registration services
result in “use of … … trademark or similar property.

6 Ss. Section 9 of the Act; Article 16 of India-USA DTAA; Article 15 of India-Germany DTAA – Employees deputed to Germany and USA for rendering services abroad being non-residents, salary would accrue to them in respective foreign countries during period of deputation and would not be liable to tax in India

[2018] 91 taxmann.com 473 (AAR – New Delhi)

Hewlett Packard India Software Operation
(P.) Ltd., In re

A.A.R. NO. 1217 OF 2011

Date of Order: 29th January 2018


Section 9 of the Act; Article 25 India-USA
DTAA; Article 23 of India-Germany DTAA – On return to India when employees
become residents, the payment to be made being in nature of salaries, section
192(2) would apply subject to credit for taxes deducted during their deputation
outside India


Facts


The Applicant was incorporated in India and was engaged in the business
of software development and IT Enabled Services. The Applicant had sent one
each of its employees on deputation to USA and Germany, respectively.


During the deputation period, though the employees would render services
in the respective country of deputation, they would continue to be on the
payrolls of Applicant. They would regularly receive salaries in India from the
Applicant and certain allowances in the respective country of deputation to
meet local living expenses.


While on deputation, the employees would be non-residents in India
during one financial year. In the year of their return after completion of assignment,
they would be Resident and Ordinarily Resident (ROR).


The Applicant sought ruling on the following questions.


   Whether salary paid by the Applicant to the
employees was liable to be taxed in India having regard to provisions of the
Act and the DTAA?


   Whether the Applicant can take credit for
taxes paid abroad in terms of Article 25 of India-USA DTAA and Article 23 of India-Germany
DTAA while discharging its tax withholding obligations u/s. 192?


Held – 1


  The employees would render services in
USA/Germany and would be non-residents for tax purposes during one financial
year.


   As per section 4 of the Act, tax is chargeable
in accordance with, and subject to, the provisions of the Act in respect of the
total income of the previous year of every person. Section 5(2) deals with
income of non-residents. Section 5(2) is ‘Subject to the provisions of this
Act’, which brings Chapter IV (computation of total income) into play. In
Chapter IV, section 15 deals with the head ‘Salaries’. Thus, chargeability to
tax under the head ‘Salaries’ arises under section 5(2), read with section 15.
Merely because section 5(2) is the charging section, income that the employees
would receive in India should not be taxed in India.


 –   The income accrues where the services are
rendered. Though the employees are covered in section 15(a), being
non-residents, and since they would be rendering services in USA/Germany, the
salary would accrue to them in USA/Germany. Merely because the
employer-employee relationship would exist in India, and they would be paid in
India, they could not be taxed in India. Hence, the income would not be
chargeable to tax in India. This view is supported by the Explanation to
section 9(1)(ii) of the Act.


   An employer is required to deduct tax from
salary payable to an employee but only if the employee is liable to pay tax on
salary. In case of the employees, since the salary would accrue to them outside
India, the Applicant would not be required to withhold tax u/s. 192 of the Act
at the time of payment.


Held – 2


  The employees would be covered by the tax
credit provisions of Articles 25 of the India-USA DTAA and Article 23 of
India-Germany DTAA, respectively. Hence, they would be entitled to foreign tax
credit. When they become residents, and since the nature of payments made to
them would be salaries, section 192 applies. Therefore, if payments were to be
received by the employees from more than one source during a particular year,
the present employer could give credit for foreign taxes to be deducted during
their deputation outside India.

17 Search and seizure – Presumption as to seized documents – Can be raised in favour of assessee -– Documents showing expenditure incurred on account of value addition to property – Failure by AO to conduct enquiry or investigation regarding source of investment or genuineness of expenditure – Expenditure to extent supported by documents allowable

CIT vs. Damac Holdings Pvt. Ltd. 401 ITR 495 (Ker); Date of Order: 12/12/2017:
A. Ys. 2007-08 and 2008-09:
Sections 37, 132 and 132(4A)


The two
assessee companies, D and R, were involved in the business of real estate,
purchased landed property and developed and sold it. D purchased a piece of
land for about Rs. 5 crore which he sold for about Rs. 13 crore and R purchased
property for about Rs. 4 crores and sold it for about Rs. 9 crore. Both
incurred certain expenditure on developing the land in order to make it fit for
selling. D’s transactions took place in the A. Ys. 2007-08 and 2008-09 and R’s
in A. Y. 2008-09. Assessments were initiated on the basis of searches conducted
u/s. 132 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, in the residence of the directors of both
the assessee-companies. The assessee’s claimed the deduction of the expenditure
incurred on developing the properties in order to make them fit for selling.
The claims were supported by the various documents seized from the assesses
during the searches conducted. The assesses claimed the benefit of presumption
u/s. 132(4A) of the Act. The Assessing Officer worked out the total expenditure
and apportioned it to the total area and computed the cost expended. However,
he disallowed the claim for deduction. He was of the view that the vendors of
the property had incurred and claimed expenditure for leveling the property and
hence, there was no requirement for the assesses to make the expenditure to the
extent claimed.

The
Commissioner (Appeals) allowed the claims of both assesses to the extent of the
cheque payments as disclosed from the documents seized from the premises and
disallowed the balance. The Tribunal allowed the entire expenses as claimed by
the assessee.  


On appeal
by the Revenue, the Kerala High Court held as under:


“i)   Section 132(4A) of the Income-tax Act, 1961
provides for presumption, inter alia, of contents of the books of
account and other documents found in the possession and control of any person
in the course of a search, u/s. 132, to be true, and the presumption applies
both in the case of the Department and the assessee and could be rebutted by
either.


ii)    The presumption u/s. 132(4A) applied in
favour of the assessee in so far as the expenditure being supported by the documents
seized at the time of search was concerned. There was no need for further proof
u/s. 37, since the Assessing Officer did not endeavour to carry out an enquiry
and investigation into the source of investment or the genuineness of the
expenditure made. However, the presumption could have effect only to the extent
of the documents seized and nothing further.


iii)   There was no basis for the Assessing
Officer’s computation of the leveling expenditure. His finding that the vendors
of the property had spent for leveling the property and hence, there was no
requirement for the assessee to make the expenditure to the extent claimed,
could not be sustained. He had proceeded on mere conjectures and had ignored
the seized documents which contained the evidence of cheque payments and
vouchers of cash payments effected for the development of the lands. He also
did not verify the source of income for such expenditure. The fact that the
sale price was astronomical as against the purchase price raised a valid
presumption in favour of the contention of the assesses that, but for the
development of the property to a considerable extent that would not have been
possible, especially when there is no unusual spurt in the land prices during that short period.


iv)   The Commissioner (Appeals) had considered the
documents produced and had allowed the claim to the extent that there were cheque
payments, as was discernible from the documents seized. Therefore, in the teeth
of the presumption as to the truth of the documents seized, no further proof
was required u/s. 37, the Department having failed to rebut such presumption.


v)   The allowance of expenditure for leveling the
land was to be confined to the documents revealed from the seized documents,
whether it was cash or cheque payments.”

 

18 TDS – Certificate for deduction at lower rate/nil rate – Cancellation of certificate – Judicial order – Recording of reasons is condition precedent – No change in facts during period between grant of certificate and order cancelling certificate – No valid or cogent reasons recorded and furnished to assessee for change – Violation of principles of natural justice – Order of cancellation quashed

Tata Teleservices (Maharashtra) Ltd. vs. Dy.
CIT; 402 ITR 384 (Bom); Date of Order:16-25/01/2018:

A.
Y. 2018-19:

Section
197; R. 28AA of ITR 1962; Art. 226 of Constitution of India


The
assessee provided telecommunication services. For the A. Ys. 2014-15 to
2016-17, it filed return declaring loss aggregating to Rs. 1330 crore and
making a claim of refund of an aggregate sum of Rs. 121 crore. In the course of
its business, the assessee received various payments for the services rendered
which were subject to tax deduction at source (TDS) under Chapter XVII of the
Income-tax Act, 1961. According to the assessee it was not liable to pay
corporate tax in the immediate future in view of the likely loss for the A. Y. 2018-19
and the carried forward losses. Therefore, it filed an application/s. 197 of
the Act for a certificate for nil/lower TDS to enable it to receive its
payments from various parties which were subject to TDS, without actual
deduction at source. On 04/05/2017, the Dy. Commissioner (TDS) issued a
certificate u/s. 197 and directed the deduction of tax at nil rate by the
various persons listed in the certificate while making payments to the assessee
u/ss. 194, 194A, 194C, 194-I, 194H and 194J. Thereafter, the Dy. Commissioner
(TDS) communicated that he was reviewing the certificate u/s. 197 which had
been issued, in respect of cases in which outstanding tax demand was pending.
Consequently, the assessee furnished the details of tax outstanding. The Dy.
Commissioner (TDS) issued a show cause notice and granted a personal hearing to
the assessee. By an order dated 23/10/2017, the certificate dated 04/05/2017
issued u/s. 197 was cancelled on the ground that any future tax payable might
not be recoverable from the assessee and that there was an outstanding tax
demand of Rs. 6.90 crore payable by the assessee.


The Bombay
High Court allowed the writ petition filed by the assessee, quashed the order
of the Dy. Commissioner (TDS) dated 23/10/2017 cancelling the certificate and
held as under:


“i)   The issuance of the certificate was the
result of an order holding that the assessee was entitled to a certificate u/s.
197. In the absence of the reasons being recorded, the certificate u/s. 197
would not be open to challenge by the Department, as it would be impossible to
state that it was erroneous and prejudicial to the Revenue. The recording of
reasons was necessary as only then it could be subject to revision by the
Commissioner u/s. 263. Therefore, there would have been reasons recorded in the
file before issuing a certificate dated 04/05/2017 and that ought to have been
furnished to the assessee before contending that the aspect of rule 28AA was
not considered at the time of granting the certificate. Further, if the Department
sought to cancel the certificate on the ground that a particular aspect had not
been considered, before taking a decision to cancel the certificate already
granted, it must have satisfied the requirement of natural justice by giving a
copy of the same to the assessee and heard the assessee on it before taking a
decision to cancel the certificate.


ii)    The notices which sought to review the
certificate did not indicate that the review was being done as the certificate
dated 04/05/2017 was granted without considering the applicability of rule 28AA
in the context of the assessee’s facts. Therefore, there was no occasion for
the assessee to seek a copy of the reasons recorded while issuing the
certificate. Moreover, it was found on facts that there was no change in the
facts that existed on 04/05/2017 and those that existed when the order dated
23/10/2017 was passed. Thus, there was a flaw in the decision-making process
which vitiated the order dated 23/10/2017. The grant or refusal to grant the
certificate u/s. 197 had to be determined by parameters laid down therein and
rule 28AA and it could not be gone beyond the provisions to decide an
application.


iii)   The order dated 23/10/2017 did not indicate,
what the profits were likely to be in the near future, which the Department
might not be able to recover as it would be more than the carried forward
losses. However, such a departure from the earlier view had to be made on valid
and cogent reasons. Therefore, on the facts, the basis of the order, that the
financial condition of the assessee was that any further tax payable might not
be recoverable, was not sustainable and rendered the order bad.


iv)   Neither section 197 nor rule 28AA provided
that no certificate of nil or lower rate of withholding tax could be granted if
any demand, however miniscule, was outstanding. Rule 28AA(2) required the
authority to determine the existing estimated liability taking into
consideration various aspects including the estimated tax payable for the
subject assessment year and also the existing liability. The existing and
estimated liability also required taking into account the demands likely to be
upheld by the appellate authorities. The assessee’s appeal with respect to the
demand of Rs. 6.68 crore was being heard by the Commissioner (Appeals) and no
order had been passed thereon till date.


v)   The order in question did not deal with the
assessee’s contention that the demand of Rs. 28 lakh was on account of mistake
in application of TRACE system nor did it deal with the assessee’s contention
that the entire demand of Rs. 6.90 crore could be adjusted against the
refundable deposit of Rs. 7.30 crore, consequent to the order dated 27/05/2016
of the Tribunal in its favour. The order dated 23/10/2017 seeking to cancel the
certificate dated 04/05/2017 was a non-speaking order as it did not consider
the assessee’s submissions. Therefore, the basis of the order cancelling the
certificate, that there was outstanding demand of Rs. 6.90 crore payable by the
assessee, was not sustainable.


vi)   In the above view, the impugned order dated
23/10/2017 is quashed and set aside.”

Sale Of Composite Package Vis-À-Vis Levy Of Tax On Component Of Package – Legality

Introduction


Under
VAT laws, tax can be levied on sale of ‘goods’. What is ‘goods’ is always a
question of facts. However, a very peculiar situation arose in taxation under
VAT era.


Normally
when a package is sold, it is considered as single ‘goods’ for levy of tax. The
rate of tax is applied as per rate applicable to goods sold by such package.
The situation was thus very simple and straight.


But,
the Judgement in State of Punjab vs. Nokia India Pvt. Ltd. (77 VST
427)(SC)
has brought in a different aspect. In this case, battery of
mobile was sold along with mobile as one unit and tax rate applicable to mobile
i.e. 5% was charged. However, when the battery was sold separately, it was
considered as liable to tax @ 12.5% as other goods.


Hon.
Supreme Court held that, even if battery is sold as one unit with mobile still
the tax on the value of battery should be at 12.5%. Thus, the price was
separated into two rates. This has created many issues in taxation under VAT
era.


Allahabad High Court judgement


Recently
Hon. Allahabad High Court had an occasion to deal with ratio of above
judgement.


The
facts, as narrated by Hon. High Court in case of Samsung (India)
Electronics vs. Commissioner of Commercial Taxes, U.P. (57 GSTR 1) (All)

are as under:


“The
seminal issue which arises in this batch of revisions is whether a mobile
charger when sold as part of a composite package comprising the said article as
well as a mobile phone is liable to be taxed separately treating it to be an
unclassified item under the provisions of the U.P. VAT Act 20081. The issue
itself has arisen consequent to the Department taking the position that the
charger is liable to be taxed separately in light of the decision rendered by
the Supreme Court in State of Punjab Vs. Nokia India Pvt Ltd2. The principal
questions of law as framed and upon which the rival submissions centered read
thus:


“A.
Whether the Tribunal ought to have held that the entire composite set having a
mobile phone and mobile charger having a single MRP was liable to assessed to a
single classification under Entry No. 28 of Schedule-II, Part B of the Act?


B.  Whether the Tribunal erred in applying the
judgment dated 17.12.2014 by the Hon’ble Supreme Court, in the case of State of
Punjab V. Nokia Private Limited, to the Applicant’s facts and circumstances and
in view of the fact that Entry No.28 of Schedule-II, Part-B of the Act reads
differently from the entry considered by the Hon’ble Supreme Court?”


This
revision has called in question an order of the Tribunal dated 12th
January 2017 which has affirmed the view taken by the assessing authority that
the charger although sold as part of a composite package was not liable to be
taxed at the rate of 5% as contemplated under Entry-28 appearing in Part-B of
Schedule-II but as an accessory and therefore liable to be treated as an unclassified item and chargeable to tax @
14%. The relevant entry of the Schedule reads as follows:-


“Cell
phones and its parts but excluding cell phone with MRP exceeding Rs.
10,000/-.”


Both the
assessing authority as well as the Tribunal have rested their decisions on the
judgement of the Supreme Court in Nokia to hold that a charger is liable
to be treated and viewed as an accessory and not an integral part of the mobile
phone. It is in the above backdrop that these revisions have travelled to this
Court.”


Contentions


On
behalf of dealer it was submitted that the ratio of Nokia cannot be
applied when it is composite one package and assumption of separate sale of
charger as an accessory is not permissible.


The
prime submission was that facts in case of Nokia before Supreme Court
were different. It was further submitted that there was no intent to affect a
separate sale of charger and that on an application of the dominant intention
test it would clearly be evident that the charger could not have been taxed
separately. It was the submission that the sale of the charger along with the
mobile phone in a composite package would fall within the specie of a composite
contract and therefore, tax could have been levied only in terms of Entry-28 as
one goods. 


It
was explained that since the composite package carried and bore a single MRP,
it was not permissible for the respondents to levy tax separately on the
charger and the mobile phone.


In
addition, other judgements rendered with reference to above Nokia
judgment were brought to notice of High Court as well as Circular issued by
Central Government clarifying upon judgement of Nokia, was also cited.


On
behalf of Department, amongst others, the main thrust was that the ratio of
judgement in Nokia is applicable.


Judgements
were cited to stress that charger is accessory and hence liable at separate
rate.


Holding of High Court


Hon.
High Court analysed judgement in Nokia and about principles of
applicability of judgment of Hon. Supreme Court. It is observed as under:


“From
the aforesaid authorities, it is quite vivid that a ratio of a judgement has
the precedential value and it is obligatory on the part of the Court to cogitate
on the judgement regard being had to the facts exposited therein and the
context in which the questions had arisen and the law has been declared. It is
also necessary to read the judgement in entirety and if any principle has been
laid down, it has to be considered keeping in view the questions that arose for
consideration in the case.


One
is not expected to pick up a word or a sentence from a judgement de hors
from the context and understand the ratio decidendi which has the
precedential value. That apart, the Court before whom an authority is cited is
required to consider what has been decided therein but not what can be deduced
by following a syllogistic process.” (emphasis supplied) As has been
succinctly explained in the decisions noticed above, the ratio is the principle
deducible from the application of the law to the facts of a particular case and
it is this which constitutes the true ratio decidendi of the judgement.


Each
and every conclusion or finding recorded in a judgement is not the law
declared. The law declared is the principle which emerges on the reading of the
judgment as a whole in light of the questions raised. It is on these basic
principles that the Court proceeds to ascertain the ratio decidendi of Nokia.”          


Regarding
facts in Nokia vis-à-vis Present case before it, Hon. High Court
observed as under:


“A
careful reading of the entire decision establishes beyond doubt that the Court
found that a charger and mobile phone are not composite goods. This evidently because
a charger cannot possibly be recognised as an integral part or constituent of a
mobile phone. A mobile phone is not an amalgam of various products and a
charger. Since the submission advanced before the Court was that these were
composite goods, the Supreme Court proceeded to recognise a charger to be an
accessory to a mobile phone.


The
contention which is urged before this Court namely that the sale of the mobile
phone along with its charger in a single retail package constitutes a composite
contract and requires the application of the dominant intention test was
neither urged nor considered by the Supreme Court. The Supreme Court
consequently in Nokia did not record any finding nor did it declare the law to
be that the sale of a mobile phone and its charger in a single retail package
would not constitute a composite contract.


On an
overall consideration of the aforesaid aspects, this Court finds itself unable
to hold that Nokia is a precedent at all on the question of a composite contract being subjected to tax.”


Hon.
High Court ultimately decided issue in favour of dealer by observing as under:


“Proceeding
then to the doctrine of “dominant intention” or the “dominant
nature” test [as the Supreme Court chose to describe it in BSNL], what it
basically bids the Court to do is to identify and recognise the “substance
of the contract” and the true intent of parties. The enquiry liable to be
undertaken must pose and answer the question whether in a composite contract
there exists a separate and distinct intent to sell. While BSNL dealing with
the dominant nature test was concerned with the splitting of the element of
sale and service, in the facts of the present case, the application and
invocation of that principle requires the Court to consider whether there was a
separate and distinct intent to effect a sale of the charger or whether its
supply was a mere concomitant to the principal intent of sale of a mobile
phone.


Admittedly,
the mobile phone and charger are sold as part of a composite package. The
primary intent of the contract appears to be the sale of the mobile phone and
the supply of the charger at best collateral or connected to the sale of the
mobile phone. The predominant and paramount intent of the transaction must be
recognised to be the sale of the mobile phone. In the case of transactions of
the commodity in question, the Court must also bear in mind that a charger can
possibly be purchased separately also. However in case it is placed in a single
retail package along with the mobile phone, the primary intent is the purchase
of the mobile phone. The supply of the charger is clearly only incidental. In
any view of the matter, there does not appear to be any separate or distinct
intent to sell the charger.


Regard
must also be had to the fact that the Court is considering the case of a
composite package, which bears a singular MRP. The charger is admittedly
neither classified nor priced separately on the package. It is also not
invoiced separately. The MRP is of the composite package. The respondents
therefore cannot be permitted to split the value of the commodities contained
therein and tax them separately. This especially when one bears in mind that
entry 28 itself correlates the article to the MRP.


The
third aspect which also commends consideration is that the MRP mentioned on the
package is for the commodities or articles contained therein as a whole. It is
not for a particular commodity or individual article contained in the composite
retail package. The Court notes that Shri Tripathi, the learned standing
counsel, was unable to draw its attention to any provision or machinery under
the 2008 Act which may have conferred or clothed the assessing authority with
the jurisdiction to undertake such an exercise. It is pertinent to note that the
only category of composite contracts which stand encapsulated under the 2008
Act are works contract and hire purchase agreements. The other part of Article
366 (29-A) which stands engrafted is with respect to the transfer of a right to
use. The composite contracts which arise from the sale of a composite package
are not dealt with under the 2008 Act. The Act also does not put in place or
engraft any provision which may empower the assessing authority to severe or
bifurcate the assessable value of articles comprising a purchase and sale of
composite packages. This is more so in the absence of a specific, independent
and identifiable element to sell. In the absence of any procedure or provision
in the 2008 Act conferring such authority, the Court concludes that in the case
of a sale of composite packages bearing a singular MRP, the authorities under
the 2008 Act cannot possibly assess the components of such a composite package
separately. Such an exercise, if undertaken, would also fall foul of the
principles enunciated by the Supreme Court in Commissioner of Commercial Tax
vs. Larsen & Toubro14
and CIT vs. BC Srinivasa Shetty15.” 


Thus,
after analysing position very minutely, Hon. High Court held that in given
facts there is sale only of mobile phone and not of charger and no separate tax
on charger is permissible. The judgements of Tribunal were set aside.


Conclusion     


The
judgement is very important in light of fact that it distinguishes the
judgement of Hon. Supreme Court in Nokia, with reference to facts and
ratio application, relying upon almost all important case laws. This judgement
will also settle down unexpected and unintended result for dealers.


It is
expected that the law laid down will be well followed as amongst others, it is
also held that if there are no provision to bifurcate value, no bifurcation can
be done by revenue authorities.


 We
hope above will be a guiding judgement for deciding similar cases.

Place Of Supply Of Services – Part III

Introduction

As discussed in the previous article,
generally, the place of supply is determined on the basis of the location of
the recipient except in cases where the recipient is unregistered and his
address on record is not available, in which case location of supplier is
treated as the POS. This general rule is subject to various exceptions where
the POS is to be determined in a different manner.

While in the previous article we discussed
at length the exception rule in case of services relating to immovable property,
in this article, we shall specifically deal with the following exceptions:

   Certain Performance based services (restaurants, catering services,
personal grooming, health services, etc.)

    Service relating to
training & performance appraisal

    Services relating to events
(admission as well as organisation)

   Transportation services
(goods, passengers, as well as services on board a conveyance)

    Telecommunication services

   Banking & other
financial services

    Insurance services

    Advertising services
provided to Government.

We will now discuss each of the above
exceptions as well as specific issues surrounding the same.

Certain Performance based services:

This exception to the general rule, covered
u/s. 12 (4) of the IGST Act provides that the Place of Supply in case of
services of restaurant & catering, personal grooming, fitness, beauty
treatment, health service including cosmetic and plastic surgery shall be the
location where services are actually performed. 

While this rule is not expected to have any
interpretational issues, the same has probable issues on credit front, in case
of B2B transactions. Let us try to understand with the help of following example:

ABC is a film production house operating out
of Mumbai. They have a film titled “###” under production, which is to be shot
extensively in Chandigarh. The local production activities are being managed
in-house by ABC. They have hired a catering company to supply food for their
employees as well as other people involved in the production activity. In
addition, they have make up artists who travel from Mumbai, Delhi as well as
outside India to Chandigarh for the said activity. The entire revenue from this
project will be earned in Mumbai. On account of this exception, in all cases
(including where Reverse charge applies), the Place of Supply will be taken as
Chandigarh while the Location of Recipient of Service is Maharashtra, thus
making the taxes attached with the services as ineligible for credit and thus
increasing the costs.

While admittedly, the performance of the
service is in Chandigarh, owing to the fact that the transaction is a B2B
transaction, the ultimate benefit / consumption of the said service takes place
in Mumbai where the recipient is located and hence, a hybrid rule for the
industry would have been beneficial.

 

Training & Performance Appraisal:

This exception to the general rule, covered
u/s. 12 (5) of the IGST Act provides for a hybrid rule for determination of
place of supply in case of services in relation to training & performance
appraisal as under:

 –   If services are provided to
registered person – place of supply shall be the location of such registered
person i.e. the recipient.

 –   If services are provided to
a person other than a registered person – place of supply shall be the location
where services are actually performed.

The important issue that needs to be
considered here is whether the “and” between training and performance appraisal
has to be read as “and” only or should it be read as “or”? The reason behind
this is if the word “and” is actually read as “and”, it will restrict the scope
of this particular section, as “and” is normally conjunctive.

For example, ABC Limited is a company
engaged in the business of providing education support services. They have
entered into an agreement with CBSE to evaluate the papers of all the students
of HSC / SSC. The papers are located at various locations across the country and
ABC shall send its’ evaluators at all those locations. The issue that needs
consideration is whether these services of performance appraisal will be
classified under this exception rule, since the services provided by ABC
Limited are only of performance appraisal and no element of training is
involved? Similarly, if PQR Limited undertakes training courses and does not
undertake any activity of performance appraisal, will it get covered under this
clause?

It is in this context that the need to
analyse whether “and”, which is normally conjunctive in nature has to be read
as “or”, i.e., give it a disjunctive interpretation or not for the purpose of
interpreting this exception. In this context, reference to the Supreme Court
decision in Union of India vs. Ind-Swift Laboratories Limited [(2011) 4 SCC
635]
is made. The case was in the context of Rule 14 of the erstwhile
CENVAT Credit rules which provided for levy of interest in cases where credit
was taken or utilised wrongly or erroneously refunded. The issue in the
case was whether the or had to be read as and necessitating the
satisfaction of both the conditions, i.e., taking as well as utilisation of
credit for invocation of these rules or occurrence of either of the event would
suffice? The Supreme Court, relying on the decision of Commissioner of Sales
Tax, UP vs. Modi Sugar Mills Limited in (1961) 2 SCR 189
held that a taxing
statute must be interpreted in the light of what is clearly expressed and it is
not permissible to import provisions so as to supply any assumed deficiency.

Similarly, in A.G vs. Beauchamp (1920) 1
KB 650,
it was held that the words “and” and “or” can be interchangeably
used if the literal reading produces an unintelligible or absurd result even if
the result of such interchange is less favourable to the subject provided that
the intention of the legislature is otherwise quite clear. For instance,
section 7 of the Official Secrets Act, 1920 reads:

“Any person who attempts to commit any
offence under the principal Act or this Act, or solicits or incites or
endeavours to persuade another person to commit an offence, or aids or abets
and does any act preparatory to the commission of an offence”.

The word “and” was read as “or”, for by
reading “and” as “and”, the result produced was unintelligible and absurd and
against the clear intention of the Legislature. (R v. Oakes (1959) 2 All ER 92)

However, in one particular case involving
the use of expression “sports and pastimes” in Common Regulation Act, 1965, it
was held that sports and pastimes are not two classes of activities but a
single composite class which uses two words in order to avoid arguments over
whether an activity is a sport or pastime. As long as the activity can properly
be called a sport or a pastime, it falls within the composite class (R vs.
Oxfordshire County Council (1999) 3 All ER)
.

It is felt that the test of purposive
interpretation will permit the reading of “and” as “or” and standalone
activities of training or performance appraisal may be covered under this exception
rule.

Event based services – admission &
organisation

There are two different exceptions to be
discussed here, which are covered u/s. 12 (6) & 12 (7) of the IGST Act. The
relevant provisions are reproduced below for ready reference:

(6) The place of supply of
services provided by way of admission to a cultural, artistic, sporting,
scientific, educational, entertainment event or amusement park or any other
place and services ancillary thereto, shall be the place where the event is
actually held or where the park or such other place is located.

(7) The place of supply of services
provided by way of ,—

(a) organisation of a cultural, artistic,
sporting, scientific, educational or entertainment event including supply of
services in relation to a conference, fair, exhibition, celebration or similar
events; or

(b) services ancillary to organisation of
any of the events or services referred toin clause (a), or assigning of
sponsorship to such events,––

(i) to a registered person, shall be the
location of such person;

(ii) to a person other than a registered
person, shall be the place wherethe event is actually held and if the event is
held outside India, the place of supply shall be the location of the recipient.

Explanation.––Where the event is held in
more than one State or Union territory and a consolidated amount is charged for
supply of services relating to such event, the place of supply of such services
shall be taken as being in each of the respective States or Union territories
in proportion to the value for services separately collected or determined in
terms of the contract or agreement entered into in this regard or, in the
absence of such contract or agreement, on such other basis as may be
prescribed.

It is important to note that section 12 (6)
deals with services provided by way of admission to events while section 12 (7)
deals with services of organisation of event as well as services ancillary to
the organisation of such event.

However, the scope of services to be covered
u/s 12 (6) is limited. It is important to note that the said section does not
cover within its’ scope one specific class of events, i.e., business events,
being conferences, seminars, etc. wherein company sponsors delegates for
attending the events. This distinction is also evident from the fact that while
section 12 (6) does not specifically mention the services of admission to
conference, in the context of services classifiable u/s. 13 (5), i.e., cases
where location of supplier or recipient is outside India, the services of
admission to conferences is specifically covered. In fact, it can be said that
the intention of the law is to ensure free flow of credits in case services are
provided to registered persons, which is evident from the example taken in the
next paragraph.

Let us now try to understand the interplay
of operations of sub-sections (4), (6) & (7) with the help of an example in
the context of a charitable institution (XYZ) conducting a Residential
Refresher Course (RRC) for its’ members. The institution may have an inhouse
team which manages the logistics for the organisation of the event. They enter
into a contract with a hotel to provide accommodation, conference and catering
facilities during the course of the RRC. The issue that needs to be determined
is whether the services provided by XYZ to its’ members will get covered under
sub-section (4), (5) or (6) of Section 12?

Before analysing the probable answer to this
query, let us first decide on the nature of supply, i.e., whether the supply
will have to be treated as composite supply or mixed supply considering the
fact that there is only a single consideration charged for the entire RRC
without any breakup? In our view, it would be safe to conclude that this is a
composite supply with the principal supply being the participation in
conference. Having concluded so, let us now proceed to analyse the exception
rule in which the services provided by XYZ to its’ members will be covered.

 

Section analysed

Conclusion

Basis for conclusion

12 (4)

No

Since multiple services are provided to the members and
principal supply is that of conference services, this exception will have to
be ruled out

12 (6)

No

As already discussed above, admission to conference as a
service is not covered under this rule. Hence, this exception will also have
to be ruled out.

12 (7)

No

XYZ does not provide services in relation to organisation of
the event. The access to participation in a conference cannot be considered
as services in relation to organisation of event. Services of event managers
are in relation to organisation of the event.

 

Therefore, it can be argued that the
services rendered by XYZ do not fall under any of the exception rules mentioned
above and would be classifiable under the general rule.

Another issue that arises in the context of
Explanation provided in section 12 (7) is whether the explanation will have to
be read in the context of services provided to both, registered as well as
unregistered persons? This is because the explanation is silent with regards to
its’ applicability. However, one can apply the intention theory behind the said
explanation and say that this covers only services supplied to unregistered
persons, as in case of registered persons, the intention of the law is to provide
free flow of credit. Providing for multiple place of supplies would defeat the
said intention.

Therefore, in cases where the events are
held in multiple states, in cases where the agreement identifies consideration
for each event, the supplier will have to divide his invoicing state wise as
even practically, there is no provision to provide for multiple place of
supplies in the same invoice. However, the issue arises in the context of
services where the agreement is silent with regards to division of contract
state wise. Notwithstanding the same, even if the manner for determination of
POS is prescribed, even then it has to be noted that there is no provision
under the GST law for splitting of value / supply itself. The provisions exist
only for splitting of POS. Therefore, the question that needs consideration is
whether the levy will sustain in the absence of proper provision for
determination of value of supply, even if the notifications are issued in this
regard? In this context, reference can be made to the decision of the Supreme
Court in the case of CIT vs. B C Srinivasa Shetty wherein it was held
that the charging sections and the computation provisions together constitute
an integrated code and the transaction to which the computation provisions
cannot be applied must be regarded as never intended to be subjected to charge
of tax.

Services
relating to transportation of goods

This exception is contained u/s. 12 (8) of
the IGST Act. The relevant provisions are reproduced below for ready reference:

(8) The place of supply of services by
way of transportation of goods, including by mail or courier to,––

(a) a registered person, shall be the
location of such person;

(b) a person other than a registered
person, shall be the location at which suchgoods are handed over for their
transportation.

One important shift in policy is that while
under the service tax regime, in case of service of transportation of goods
outside India, as per Rule 10 of Place of Provision of Service Rules, 2012, the
destination of goods was the place of supply, the GST law provides for the
place of supply to be the origin of goods. In other words, export cargo was not
liable to service tax. The same applied even for services provided by shipping
companies / airlines. However, in view of the above provisions, the position
changed under GST and the tax was imposed on service of transportation of goods
outside India as well. It is however important to note that w.e.f 25.01.2018,
an exemption has been provided for services of transportation of goods by an
aircraft / vessel from customs station of clearance in India to a place outside
India. However, the said exemption is not applicable in case the services are
provided by a supplier located in India for transportation of goods or arranging
for transportation of goods where the origin and destination, both is outside
India.

Services relating to transportation of
passengers

This exception is contained u/s. 12 (9) of
the IGST Act. The relevant provisions are reproduced below for ready reference:

(9) The place of supply of passenger
transportation service to,—

(a) a registered person, shall be the
location of such person;

(b) a person other than a registered
person, shall be the place where the passenger embarks on the conveyance for a
continuous journey:

Provided that where the right to passage
is given for future use and the point of embarkation is not known at the time
of issue of right to passage, the place of supply of such service shall be
determined in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (2).

Explanation––For the purposes of this
sub-section, the return journey shall be treated as a separate journey, even if
the right to passage for onward and return journey is issued at the same time.

One critical
issue under this entry for determination of place of supply is in the context
of structuring of transactions as principal to principal basis vis-à-vis principal
to agent. Let us take the example of an air travel agent, who books tickets on
behalf of passengers with the airlines. The issue that arises here is whether
the airline will have to treat the agent as the recipient of service or the
passenger, considering the definition of supply of service? This will be
important because if the transaction is structured as P2P, the agent will have
issues in claiming credit since the condition u/s. 16 (2)(b) regarding receipt
of services may not be satisfied. However, the second option of treating the
transaction as P2A will also have its’ own set of operational difficulties,
especially in case of B2B transactions. This is because each airline operating
from multiple states would be issuing invoice in the name of recipient, in
which case each of the invoice would have to be accounted separately by the company
for each ticket as against single invoice for multiple tickets that were issued
under the service tax regime. This can also have issues on the credit matching
front as well as the agent might have mentioned wrong GST details of the
company in which case communication with the airline would be required to be
initiated which in itself would be a long drawn out process.

Telecommunication Services

This exception
is contained u/s. 12 (10) of the IGST Act and prescribes different place of
supply provisions depending on the transaction entered into, which is tabulated
below:

Nature of service supplied

Place of Supply

Services by way of fixed telecommunication line, leased
circuits, internet leased circuit, cable or dish antenna

Place where the line / leased circuit / cable or dish is
installed

Post-paid mobile connection for telecom services / internet /
DTH services

Location of billing address of the recipient of services on
record

Pre-paid mobile connection for telecom services / internet /
DTH services through a voucher or any other means

u
If service provided through a selling agent or a re-seller or a distributor
of subscriber identity module card or re-charge voucher, the address of the
selling agentor re-seller or distributor as per the record of the supplier at
the time of supply

u
If service supplied to the final subscriber, location where such prepaymentis
received or such vouchers are sold

In any other case

Address of recipient on record of supplier of service

If not available, the location of supplier of service

 

Further, this sub-section has two provisos,
which read as under:

Provided that where the address of the
recipient as per the records of the supplier of services is not available, the
place of supply shall be location of the supplier of services:

Provided further that if such pre-paid
service is availed or the recharge is made through internet banking or other
electronic mode of payment, the location of the recipient of services on the
record of the supplier of services shall be the place of supply of such
services.

In addition, there is also an explanation
for cases where the place of supply is determined to be in multiple states
(similar to the explanation provided for immovable properties/event related
services and hence not reproduced for the sake of repetition).

Let us now try to understand some peculiar
issues faced in the above set of supplies for which provisions for determining
place of supply have been prescribed.

Example: ABC Limited is a e-education
service provider wherein it does live streaming of lectures provided by its
faculties from its head office located in Mumbai to various franchise
locations, spread across the country. The responsibility for arranging the
internet services to enable live streaming is on ABC. Accordingly, ABC has
entered into an arrangement subsequent to which, the vendor has agreed to
provide dedicated lines for enabling unhindered connection between the Head
Office and the franchise locations and a single invoice is issued for these
services. The issue that arises is that there are multiple Place of Supplies
and therefore, the supplier will have to divide his invoicing state wise as
even practically, there is no provision to provide for multiple place of
supplies in the same invoice. However, the issue arises in the context of services
where the agreement is silent with regards to division of contract state-wise.
Notwithstanding the same, even if the manner for determination of POS is
prescribed, even then the issues discussed in the context of events, where the
POS is spread across multiple states will continue to persist here as well.

In the context of online recharges, at the
time of selling the online vouchers to the portal, the supplier would charge
tax as per the location of the online portal. However, when the online portal
further sells the recharge to the end customer, the place of supply has to be
taken as per the address on record of the supplier. In other words, a telecommunication company/DTH company will have to open up its customer
database to each of the online portals to enable the sale of vouchers for
provision of service.

Similarly, even in the context of post-paid
services, there can be instances wherein between the billing cycle, there is a
change in the billing address of the service recipient after having provided
service for a specified number of days. In such a case, the question that
arises is whether the billing address has to be considered as applicable at the
start of billing cycle or end of the cycle or will there be a need to actually
do split billing, i.e., one invoice for the service provided before change in
the billing address and second invoice for service provided after change in
billing address.

Banking & Other Financial Services

This exception is covered u/s 12 (12) of the
IGST Act which provides that in general cases, the place of supply shall be the
location of recipient of service on record of the supplier of service, except
in cases where the location of recipient of service is not available on record
of the supplier.

The exception will generally apply in cases
of a walk-in customer who avails services for which KYC facilities may not be
mandatory, for instance availing demand draft facilities, money changing
services, etc. In all other cases, the place of supply will have to be taken as
per the address available on records.

The aspect of change in the location of
recipient of service cannot be ruled out in the context of banking & other
financial services as well as between two billing cycles and hence, proper
strategy will need to be developed to deal with such instances.

Insurance Services

This exception is covered u/s. 12 (13) of
the IGST Act, which is similar to the general rule for determination of place
of supply of services. The section provides as under:

  In case of services provided
to registered persons – the place of supply shall be the location of such
person.

  In case of services provided
to other than registered persons – location of recipient of services on the
records of the supplier.

Conclusion:

In the context of other services for which
exceptions for determination have been carved out, there are various important
aspects that needs to be considered, right from the stage of classification of
supply to the contractual treatment (P2P vs. P2A) to the contractual arrangement
(bifurcation of consideration in case of multiple place of supplies) and the
need to take care of minor issues (like change of address between the billing
cycle in case of telecom/banking services) and may also have credit impacts.
Therefore, businesses will have to be careful while determining the applicable
POS for their activities.
 

 

 

4 Section 80P – Interest earned by a co-operative society from deposits kept with co-operative bank is deductible u/s. 80P.

Marathon Era Co-operative Housing Society Ltd. vs. ITO
Members : B. R. Baskaran, AM and Pawan Singh, JM
ITA No. : 6966/Mum/2017
A.Y.: 2014-15    Dated:  06.03.2018
Counsel for assessee / revenue: Ajay Singh /
V. Justin


FACTS

The assessee, a co-operative housing
society, derives income from subscription, service charges, etc. from
members and interest income from savings and fixed deposits kept with various
banks.  In the return of income filed,
the assessee claimed that interest of Rs. 88,70,070, earned on fixed deposits
with co-operative banks as deductible u/s. 80P(2)(d) of the Act. The Assessing
Officer (AO) while assessing the total income of the assessee denied the claim
for deduction of Rs. 88,70,070 made u/s. 80P of the Act on the ground that
section 80P(4) has withdrawn deduction u/s. 80P to co-operative banks. 

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal
to the CIT(A) who confirmed the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal
to the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal observed that an identical
issue was considered in the case of ITO vs. Citiscape Co-operative Housing
Society Ltd
. (ITA No. 5435 & 5436/Mum/2017 dated 8.12.2017). In the
said case the Tribunal has noted that there are divergent views on this
matter.  The Karnataka High Court has in
the case of Pr. CIT vs. The Totagars Co-operative Sale Society & Others
(ITA No. 100066 of 2016  dated 16.6.2017)
has held that interest income earned by a co-operative society from a
co-operative bank is not deductible u/s. 80P(2)(d) of the Act.  The  
Himachal   Pradesh   High 
Court has in the case of
CIT vs. Kangra Co-operative Bank
(2009)(309 ITR 106)(HP)
has held that interest
income from investments made in any co-operative society would also be entitled
for deduction u/s. 80P. Having noted the divergent decisions, the Tribunal in
the case of ITO vs. Citiscape Co-operative Housing Society Ltd. (supra)
held that if two reasonable constructions of a taxing statute are possible that
construction which favors the assessee must be adopted. The Tribunal held that
interest income earned by assessee from co-operative banks, which are basically
co-operative societies carrying on banking business, is deductible u/s.
80P(2)(d) of the Act.

Consistent with the view taken by the
co-ordinate bench in ITO vs. Citiscape Co-operative Housing Society (supra),
the Tribunal set aside the order passed by CIT(A) and directed the AO to allow
deduction of interest earned by the asseessee from co-operative banks u/s.
80P(2)(d) of the Act.

 

The appeal filed by the assessee was
allowed.

3 Section 69C – There is subtle but very important difference in issuing bogus bills and issuing accommodation bills to a particular party. The difference becomes very important when a supplier in his affidavit admits supply of goods. In a case where the assessee has proved the genuineness of the transactions and the suppliers had not only appeared before the AO but they had also filed affidavits confirming the sale of goods, addition cannot be sustained.

Shantivijay Jewels Ltd. vs. DCIT (Mumbai)

Members : Rajendra, AM and Ram Lal Negi, JM

ITA No. : 1045 (Mum) of  2016

A.Y.: 2011-12  Dated: 
13.04.2018

Counsel for assessee / revenue: R. Murlidhar
/

V. Justin


FACTS 

Assessee company, engaged in the business of
manufacturing of jewellery, filed its return of income declaring the total
income of Rs.60.56 lakh. During the assessment proceedings, the AO called for
details / evidences of purchases from three parties namely (i) M/s. Aadi Impex;
(ii) M/s. Kalash Enterprises and (iii) M/s. Maniprabha Impex Pvt Ltd, which all
essentially were controlled and managed by Rajesh Jain Group. He observed that
Dharmichand Jain (DJ) had admitted during the search and seizure proceedings
carried out u/s. 132 of the Act, that the group was merely providing
accommodation entries. He invoked the provisions of section 133(6) of the Act.
All the three suppliers relied on the book entries, bills, bank statements in
support of their claim of genuine sales made to the assessee.  However, the AO rejected the said explanation
and proceeded to make addition of Rs. 14.00 Crore to the income of the
assessee.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal
to the CIT(A) and during the appellate proceedings, the assessee filed copies
of the affidavits of the suppliers and relied on various decisions against the
said additions on account of bogus purchases. After obtaining the remand report
of the AO on the said affidavits, the CIT (A) held that the addition of entire
purchases is not sustainable and relied on the jurisdictional High Court
judgment in the case of Nikunj Eximp Enterprises (372 ITR 619).  Relying on the decision of the Gujarat High
Court in the case of Simit P Sheth (356 ITR 451), he restricted the addition to
12.5% of the said purchases.  Thus, he
confirmed the addition of Rs. 1,75,04,222/- being 12.5% of Rs. 14,00,33,775/-
and deleted the balance of Rs. 12,25,29,553/-.

Aggrieved with the said decision of CIT(A),
the assessee filed appeal before the Tribunal with regard to bogus purchases. While
deciding the appeal the Tribunal restored back the issue of bogus purchase to
the file of the AO for fresh adjudication. In an order u/s. 254 of the Act, the
Tribunal held as under.

 

HELD  

The Tribunal noted that the assessee engaged
in the business of manufacturing of studded gold jewellery and plain gold
jewellery, had during the year under consideration exported its manufactured
goods, it did not sell goods locally, the AO had not doubted the sales, the
suppliers had appeared before the AO and admitted that they had sold the goods
to the assessee, and they had filed affidavits in that regard.  The Tribunal found that DJ had admitted of
issuing bogus bills.  But, nowhere he had
admitted that he had issued accommodation bills to assessee.  The Tribunal held that in its opinion, there
is a subtle but very important difference in issuing bogus bills and issuing
accommodation bills to a particular party. 
The difference becomes very important when a supplier in his affidavit
admits supply of goods. 

The Tribunal noted that the assessee had
made no local sales and goods were exported. 
There is no doubt about the genuineness of the sales.  It is also a fact that suppliers were paying
VAT and were filing their returns of income. 
In response to the notices issued by the AO, u/s. 133(6) of the Act, the
supplier had admitted the genuineness of the transaction.  The Tribunal referred to the order in the
case of Smt. Romila M. Nagpal (ITA/6388/Mumbai/2016-AY.2009-10, dated
17/03/17), wherein in similar circumstances, addition confirmed by the first
appellate authority were deleted. It observed that in that order, the Tribunal
had referred to the case of M/s. Imperial Imp & Exp.(ITA No.5427/Mum/2015
A.Y.2009-10) in which case also the assessee was exporting goods.  After referring to the portions of the
decision of the Tribunal in Imperial Imp & Exp., the Tribunal held that the
CIT(A) was not justified in partially confirming the addition.  It held that the assessee has proved the
genuineness of the transactions and the parties suppliers had not only appeared
before the AO but they had also filed affidavits confirming the sale of
goods.  The Tribunal reversed the
decision of the CIT(A) and decided this ground in favour of the assessee.

 

This ground of appeal filed by the assessee
was allowed.

2 Section 80IB(10) – Amendments made to s. 80IB(10) w.e.f. 1.4.2005 cannot be made applicable to a housing project which has obtained approval before 1.4.2005. Accordingly, time limit prescribed for completion of project and production of completion certificate have to be treated as applicable prospectively to projects approved on or after 1.4.2005.

Mavani & Sons vs. ITO (Mumbai)

Members : B. R. Baskaran, AM and Pawan
Singh, JM

ITA No. 1374/Mum/2017

A.Y.: 2007-08.   Dated: 16.03.2018.

Counsel for assessee / revenue: Ajay Singh /

V. Justin


FACTS 

During the previous year relevant to the
assessment year under consideration, assessee filed its return of income
claiming a deduction of Rs. 52,91,537 u/s. 80IB(10) of the Act, in respect of a
housing project, known as Maruti Mahadev Nagar. The housing project undertaken
by the assessee was approved by the local authority on 9.1.2003 but the project
commenced in October 2003. As per sanctioned plans, the project consisted of
four wings – Wing Nos. 1 to 3 consisted of Blocks A to G and Wing No. 4
consisted of blocks H to K.  The first
phase of completion certificate was issued vide occupation certificate dated
14.3.2007 and second completion certificate was issued on 26.3.2009. The
deduction of Rs. 52,91,537 was in respect of Blocks F and G under Building (sic Wing) No. 3.


The Assessing Officer (AO) while assessing
the total income u/s. 143(3) r.w.s. 147 of the Act denied the claim for
deduction u/s. 80IB(10) on the ground that the project was not completed within
a period of five years from the date of approval of the project and for this
purpose the period of five years has to commence with the date of approval of
the project and not from the date of commencement of work on the project.  The project was partially completed on
14.3.2007 and was finally completed on 26.3.2009.  According to the AO, partial completion was
not final completion as per provisions of section 80IB(10). 


Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal
to CIT(A) who confirmed the action of the AO.


Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal
to the Tribunal where it was contended, on behalf of the assessee, for grant of
deduction u/s. 80IB(10), the conditions prevalent at the time of commencement
of the project need to be satisfied.


HELD  

The Tribunal noted that the Madras High
Court has in the case of CIT vs. Jain Housing Construction Co [2013] 30
taxmann.com 131 (Mad.)
while considering similar issues held that
furnishing of completion certificate to be produced as a condition for grant of
deduction u/s. 80IB(10) was introduced by Finance Act, 2004 w.e.f. 1.4.2005 and
prior thereto there was no such requirement and in the absence of any requirement
u/s. 80IB(10)(a) of the Act and going by the proviso as it stood during the
relevant year 2004-05, it is difficult to accept the contention of revenue that
claim for deduction rested on production of completion certificate.  It also noted that the Delhi High Court has
in the case of CIT vs. CHD Developers Ltd. 362 ITR 177 (Del.) held that
when approval related to the project was granted prior to 2005 i.e. before
amendment, the assessee was not required to produce the completion certificate
to avail deduction u/s. 80IB.  Similarly,
Hyderabad Bench of the Tribunal has in the case of ITO vs. Kura Homes (P.)
Ltd. [2004] 47 taxmann.com 161
held that furnishing of completion
certificate in respect of housing project was brought into statute only w.e.f.
1.4.2005 and would apply prospectively. The Apex Corut in CIT vs. Akash
Nidhi Builders & Developers [2016] 76 taxmann.com 86 (SC)
has held that
assessee was entitled for proportionate profit in respect of different wings of
the project.

 

Considering the ratio of the decisions of
the Delhi High Court in CHD Developers (supra), Madras high Court in
Jain Housing & Construction Ltd. (supra) and Hyderabad Bench in
ITO vs. Kural Homes (P.) Ltd. (supra)
, the Tribunal held that condition
precedent for grant of deduction for seeking completion within the time
prescribed has to be treated as applicable prospectively and accordingly, the
assessee is not required to produce completion certificate as the project was
approved before the amendment to section 80IB(10).

 

The appeal filed by the assessee was
allowed.

7 Sections 71, 72, 73 and Circular No. 23D dated 12.9.1960 issued by the Board – Business losses brought forward from earlier years can be adjusted against speculation profits of the current year after the speculation losses of the current year and also speculation losses brought forward from earlier years have been duly adjusted.

[2018] 92 taxmann.com 133 (Mumbai-Trib.)

Edel Commodities Ltd. vs. DCIT

ITA Nos. : 3426 AND 356 (Mum) OF 2016

A.Y.: 2011-12        Dated: 
06.04.2018


FACTS 

The assesse company engaged in the business
of trading in securities, physical commodities and derivative instruments filed
its return of income wherein against the speculation profit of Rs. 4,77,37,754
brought forward business loss of AY 2010-11 of Rs. 1,92,98,587 was set
off.  The Assessing Officer (AO) on
examination of clause 25 of the Tax Audit Report and also the relevant schedule
of the return of income as also the assessment record of AY 2010-11 observed
that the loss of AY 2010-11 which has been set off against speculation profit
of the current year was not a speculation loss but was a business loss other
than loss from speculation business.  The
AO denied the set off of non-speculation business loss brought forward from
earlier years against speculation profit of the current year.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal
to the CIT(A) who confirmed the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal
to the Tribunal where relying on the provisions of sections 71 and 72 of the
Act relating to carry forward of losses. it was submitted that there is no bar
in the Act for adjustment of brought forward non-speculation losses against the
speculation profit of the current year. 
Reliance was placed on CBDT Circular No. 23D dated 12.9.1960 and also on
the decisions of the Calcutta High Court in the case of CIT vs. New India
Investment Corporation Ltd. 205 ITR 618 (Cal)
; and of Allahabad High Court
in the case of CIT vs. Ramshree Steels Pvt. Ltd. 400 ITR 61 (All.).

 

HELD  

The Tribunal noted that the Allahabad High
Court has in the case of Ramshree Steels Pvt. Ltd. (supra) held that
loss of current year and brought  forward
losses of earlier year from non-speculation income can be set off against
profit of speculation business of current year. 
It also noted that the Calcutta High Court in the case of New India
Investment Corporation Ltd. (supra) referred to the Bombay High court
decision in the case of Navnitlal Ambalal vs. CIT [1976] 105 ITR 735 (Bom.)
and also to the CBDT Circular which has held that if speculation losses for
earlier years are carried forward and if in the year under consideration  speculation profit is earned by the assessee
then such speculation profits for the year under consideration should be
adjusted against the brought forward speculation loss of the previous year
before allowing any other loss to be adjusted against these profits. 

 

The Tribunal held that a reading of sections
71, 72 and 73, Circular and case laws makes it clear that there is no blanket
bar as such on adjustment of brough forward non-speculation business loss
against current years speculation profit. 
These provisions provide that loss in speculation business can neither
be set off against income under the head “Business or profession” nor against
income under any other head, but it can be set off only against profits, if
any, of another speculation business. Section 73 effects complete segregation
of speculation losses, which stand distinct and separate and can be mixed for
set off purpose, only with speculation profits. 
The said circular of the Board (which has been held by the Hon’ble
Bombay High Court to be still holding the field) provide that if speculation
losses for earlier years are carried forward and if in the year of account a
speculation profit is earned by the assessee, then such speculation profits for
the current accounting year should be adjusted against brought forward  speculation losses of the earlier year,
before allowing any other losses to be adjusted against these profits.  Hence, it is clear that there is no bar in
adjustment of unabsorbed business losses against speculation profit of current
year provided the speculation losses for the year and earlier has been first
adjusted from speculation profit.

 

The Tribunal noted that in the present case
no case has been made out by the revenue that the current or earlier
speculation losses have not been adjusted from the speculation profit.  In view of the aforesaid decision of  Hon’ble jurisdictional High Court and CBDT
Circular mentioned above, the Tribunal set aside the order of lower authorities
and decided the issue in favour of the assessee.

6 Sections 200, 201 – Since no retrospective effect was given by the legislature while amending sub-section (3) by Finance Act, 2014, it has to be construed that the legislature intended the amendment made to sub-section (3) to take effect from 1st October, 2014 only and not prior to that.

[2018] 92 taxmann.com 260 (Mumbai-Trib.)
Sodexo SVC India (P.) Ltd. vs. DCIT
ITA No. : 980 (Mum) OF 2018
A.Y.: 2012-13  Dated:  28.03.2018

FACTS 

The assessee, an Indian company, is engaged
in the business of issuing meal, gift vouchers, smart cards, to its clients who
wish to make benefit in kind for their employees. The employees use these
vouchers / smart cards at affiliates of the assessee company across India and
who are engaged in different business sectors such as restaurants, eating
places, caterers, super markets. For this purpose, the assessee has entered
into an agreement with the affiliates who accept the vouchers/smart cards
towards payment for goods or services provided by them. Further, the assessee also
enters into agreement with its clients/customers for issuance of vouchers/cards
for which it charges in addition to face value certain amount towards service
and delivery charges.  The entire amount
paid by client/customer is deposited in an escrow account of the assessee kept
with Reserve Bank of India as per guidelines of Payment and Settlement Systems
Act, 2007 and Revised Consolidated Guidelines 2014.  The assessee, in turn, after deducting
certain amounts as service charges and applicable taxes makes payments to
affiliates as per the terms and conditions of agreement towards cost of
goods/services provided by them.

In the course of a survey, u/s. 133(2A) of
the Act, conducted in the business premises of the assessee on 21.01.2016, it
was found that assessee was deducting tax at source only in respect of payments
made to caterers whereas no tax was deducted at source on payments made to
other affiliates. Therefore, the AO issued a notice to assessee directing it to
show cause why it should not be treated as assessee in default u/s. 201(1) for
non-deduction of tax at source on such payment. The assessee responded by
stating that the provisions of section 194C are not applicable in respect of
payments made by it to other affiliates (other than caterers).  The AO did not agree with the submissions made
by the assessee.  He held the assessee to
be an assessee in default for not having deducted tax at source and accordingly
passed an order u/s. 201(1) and 201(1A) raising demand of Rs. 36,97,34,000
towards tax and Rs. 20,09,04,420 towards interest.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal
to the CIT(A) interalia on the ground that the order passed u/s. 201(1)
and 201(1A) is barred by limitation as per section 201(3) as was applicable for
the relevant period.  The CIT(A) held
that the amendment to section 201(3) being clarificatory in nature will apply
retrospectively.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal
to the Tribunal.

HELD  

The Tribunal noted that Finance Act, 2009
with a view to provide time limit for passing an order u/s. 201(1) introduced
sub-section (3) of section 201.  The time
limit was two years for passing an order u/s. 201(1) from the end of the
financial year in which the statement of TDS is filed by the deductor and in a
case where no statement is filed the limitation was extended to before expiry
of four years from the end of financial year in which the payment was made or
credit given. 

Subsequently, the Finance Act, 2012 amended
section 201(3) with retrospective effect from 1.4.2010 and the time period of
four years was extended to six years in case where no statement is filed.  However, the time period of two years, in
case where statement is filed, remained unchanged. 

Finance Act, 2014 once again amended
sub-section (3) with effect from 1.10.2014 to provide for a uniform limitation
of seven years from the end of the financial year in which the payment was made
or credit given.  The distinction between
cases where statement has been filed or not was done away with. 

The issue before the Tribunal was whether
the un-amended sub-section (3) which existed before the amendment by the
Finance Act, 2014 applies to the case of the assessee.  The Tribunal noted that by the time the
amended provisions of sub-section (3) was introduced by the Finance Act, 2014,
the limitation period of two years as per clause (i) of sub-section (3) of
section 201 (the unamended provision) has already expired.

The Tribunal held that on a careful perusal
of the objects for introduction of the amended provision of sub-section (3) it
does not find any material to hold that the legislature intended to bring such
amendment with retrospective effect.  If
the legislature intended to apply the amended provision of sub-section (3)
retrospectively it would definitely have provided such retrospective effect
expressing in clear terms while making such amendment.  It observed that this view gets support from
the fact that while amending sub-section (3) of section 201 by the Finance Act,
2012, by  extending the period of
limitation under sub-clause (ii) to six years, the legislature has given
retrospective effect from 1st April, 2010.  Since, no such retrospective effect was given
by the legislature while amending sub-section (3) by Finance Act, 2014, it has
to be construed that the legislature intended the amendment made to sub-section
(3) to take effect from 1st October, 2014, only and not prior to
that.

The Tribunal noted that the principles
concerning retrospective applicability of an amendment have been examined by
the Supreme Court in the case of CIT vs. Vatika Township Pvt. Ltd. [2014]
367 ITR 466 (SC)
. It observed that the decision of the Gujarat High Court
in the case of Tata Teleservices Ltd. vs. Union of India [2016] 385 ITR 497
(Guj.)
is directly on the issue of retrospective application of amended
sub-section (3) of section 201.  The
court in this case has held that the amendment to sub-section (3) of section
201 is not retrospective.  Following the
decision in the case of Tata Teleservices (supra), the Gujarat High
Court in the case of Troykaa Pharmaceuticals Ltd. vs. Union of India [2016]
68 taxmann.com 229(Guj.)
once again expressed the same view.

Considering the principle laid down by the
Supreme Court as well as the ratio laid down by the Gujarat High Court in the
decisions referred to above which are directly on the issue, the Tribunal held
that the order passed u/s. 201(1) and 201(1A) having been passed after expiry
of two years from the financial year wherein TDS statements were filed by the
assessee u/s. 200 of the Act, is barred by limitation, hence, has to be
declared as null and void.

The Tribunal kept the question of
applicability of section 194C of the Act open.

This ground of appeal filed by the assessee
was allowed.

 

5 Section 56(2)(viia), Rule 11UA – As per Rule 11UA, for the purposes of section 56(2)(viia), fair market value of shares of a company in which public are not substantially interested, is to be computed with reference to the book value and not market value of the assets.

[2018] 92 taxmann.com 29 (Delhi-Trib.)
Minda S. M. Technocast Pvt. Ltd. vs. ACIT
ITA No.: 6964/Del/2014
A.Y.: 2014-15.  Dated: 07.03.2018.

FACTS  

During the previous year relevant to the
assessment year under consideration, the assessee, a private limited company,
having rental income and interest income acquired 48% of the issued and paid up
equity share capital of Tuff Engineering Private Limited from 3 private limited
companies for a consideration of Rs. 5 per share.  The assessee supported the consideration paid
by contending that the purchase was at a price determined in accordance with
Rule 11UA. The assessee produced valuation report of Aggrawal Nikhil & Co.,
Chartered Accountants, valuing the share of Tuff Engineering Private Limited
(TEPL) @ Rs. 4.96 per share.

The Assessing Officer (AO) in the course of
assessment proceedings observed that while valuing the shares of TEPL the
assets were considered at book value. He was of the view that the land
reflected in the balance sheet of TEPL should have been considered at circle
rate prevailing on the date of valuation and not at book value as has been done
in arriving at the value of Rs. 4.96 per share. The AO substituted the book
value of land by the circle rate and arrived at a value of Rs. 45.72 per equity
share. He, accordingly, added a sum of Rs. 11,84,46,336 to the income of the
assessee on account of undervaluation of shares. The amount added was arrived
at Rs. 40.72 (Rs. 45.72 – Rs. 5) per share for 29,08,800 shares acquired by the
assessee.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal
to CIT(A) who confirmed the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal
to the Tribunal.

HELD 

The Tribunal noted that the issue for its
consideration is as to whether the land shown by the TEPL should be taken as
per the book value or as per the market value while valuing its shares. The
Tribunal having noted the provisions of section 56(2)(viia) and the definition
of “fair market value” in Explanation to section 56(2)(viia) and Rule 11UA
observed that on the plain reading of Rule 11UA, it is revealed that while
valuing the shares the book value of the assets and liabilities declared by the
TEPL should be taken into consideration. There is no whisper under the
provision of 11UA of the Rules to refer the fair market value of the land as
taken by the Assessing Officer as applicable to the year under consideration.

The Tribunal relying on and finding support
from the decision of the Bombay High Court in the case of Shahrukh Khan vs.
DCIT
reported in 90 taxmann.com 284 held that the share price calculated by
the assessee of TEPL for Rs. 5 per share has been determined in accordance with
the provision of Rule 11UA. The Tribunal reversed the orders of the lower
authorities and allowed the appeal filed by the assessee.

The Tribunal decided the appeal in favour of
the assessee.

Please note: The provision of law has
since changed.

8 Method of accounting – Section 145(3) – AO cannot reject the accounts on the basis that the goods are sold at the prices lower than the market price or purchase price – the law does not oblige/compel a trader to make or maximise its profits

The
Pr. CIT vs. Yes Power and Infrastructure. Pvt. Ltd. [AY 2005-06] [Income tax
Appeal no. 813 of 2015 dated:20/02/2018 (Bombay High Court)].  [ACIT vs. Yes Power and Infrastructure. Pvt.
Ltd.[ITA No.7026/Mum/2012; dated 17/12/2014 ; Mum.  ITAT ]

The assessee is engaged in
trading of steel and other engineering items. The A.O during year found that
the assessee had sales of Rs. 52.17 crore while gross profit was only Rs. 26.08
lakh. This led the A.O. to call for an explanation for such low profits from
the Assessee.


In response, the Assessee
pointed out that the company, is a concern mainly engaged in trading of steel
& engineering products. The company 
purchase and sale these goods on very competitive low margin but our
volume are very high. Normally, company purchases the goods and resale them at
the minimum time gap. It is a known fact that rates of steel keep fluctuating
and it is a very volatile item. To avoid any risk due to market price
fluctuation, company  has to take the
fast decision to sell at the available rate received from the market, some time
it may be sold on a low price or some times at a higher price. During the year,
some of the transactions are sold at lower price because of the expectation of
the rate of steel going lower and lower. Moreover, due to fact that assessee
works with a very small capital and no borrowing from banks, assessee does not
have capacity to hold stock for longer periods. Hence, company has to take
decision to sell and purchase, keeping the time gap at the minimum.


However, the A.O. did not
accept the explanation for low profits and rejected the books of accounts. This
on the ground that the purchase price of goods was much higher than the selling
price of those very items. On rejection of the books of accounts, the A.O.
estimated the gross profit on the basis of 2 percent of the sales. This
resulted in enhancement of gross profits from Rs. 26.08 lakh to Rs. 1.18 crore.


Being aggrieved with the
order, the assessee filed an Appeal to the CIT(A). The CIT(A) dismissed the
assessee’s appeal.


On further Appeal, the
Tribunal allowed the assessee’s Appeal. This inter alia on the ground
that it found that the assessee had along with return of income filed audited
accounts along with audit report for the subject assessment year. Moreover,
during the course of scrutiny, complete books of accounts with item-wise and
month-wise purchase and sales in quantitative details were also furnished. It
found that the A.O. did not find any defect in the books of accounts nor with
regard to quantity details furnished by the assessee. In the above
circumstances, it held that merely because the assessee being a trader has sold
goods at prices lower than the purchase price and/or the prevailing market
price would not warrant rejection of the books of accounts.


Being aggrieved with the
order, the revenue filed an Appeal to the High Court. The grievance of the
Revenue with the impugned order is that the assessee has sold goods at price
lower than its purchase price. Therefore, the books of accounts cannot be relied
upon. Thus, the rejection of the books of accounts and estimation of profits in
these facts should not have been interfered with.

The High Court held  that it is not the case of the Revenue that
the amounts reflected as sale price and/or purchase price in the books do not
correctly reflect the sale and/or purchase prices. In terms of section 145(3)
of the Act, the A.O. is entitled to reject the books of accounts only on any of
the following condition being satisfied.


(i) Whether he is not
satisfied about the correctness or completeness of accounts; or

(ii) Whether the method of
accounting has not been regularly followed by the Assessee; or

(iii) The income has been
determined not in accordance with notified income and disclosure standard.


 It is not the case of the Revenue that
any of the above circumstances specified in section 145(3) of the Act are
satisfied. The rejection of accounts is justified on the basis that it is not
possible for the assessee who is a trader to sell goods at the prices lower
than the market price or purchase price. In fact, as observed by the Apex
Court, Commissioner of Income Tax, Gujarat vs. A. Raman & Co. and in
S.A. Builders vs. Commissioner of Income Tax – 2, the law does not
oblige/compel a trader to make or maximise its profits. Accordingly, the
revenue Appeal was dismissed.

7 Unexplained expenditure – Section 69C – payment made to parties – the assessee filed details of all parties with their PAN numbers, TDS deducted, details of the bank – assessee could not be held responsible for the parties not appearing in person – No disallowance

The Pr. CIT vs. Chawla Interbild Construction Co. Pvt.
Ltd.
[AY: 2009-10] [Income tax
Appeal no. 1103 of 2015 dated:28/02/2018 (Bombay High Court)]. 
[ACIT, Circle-9(1) vs. Chawla
Interbild Construction Co. Pvt. Ltd.[ITA No.7026/Mum/2012;  Bench:C ; dated 11/03/2015 ; Mum. ITAT]


The assessee is a firm
engaged in Civil Engineering and execution of the contracts. During the course
of the assessment proceedings, the A.O doubted the genuineness of payments made
to 13 parties and claimed as expenditure. The notices issued to 13 parties by
the A.O were returned by the postal authorities. Consequently, on the above
ground, the A.O made adhoc disallowance of 40% on the total payment made i.e.
Rs. 4.88 crore out of Rs.12.20 crore and added the same to the assessee’s
income.


Being aggrieved by the assessment
order, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A). In appeal, the assessee
filed details of all 13 parties with their PAN numbers, addresses, TDS
deducted, date of bill, date of cheque and its number, details of the bank etc.
The CIT(A) after taking the additional evidence on record sought a remand
report from the A.O. The A.O in his remand report submitted that out of 13
parties, 8 parties had appeared before him and the payments made to them stood
satisfactorily explained. However, the remand report indicates that out of 13
parties, 5 parties had not appeared before him. On the basis of the remand
report and the evidence before it, the CIT(A) while allowing the assessee
appeal held that the assessee had done all that was possible to do by giving
particulars of the parties and their PAN numbers. In these circumstances, the
CIT(A) held that the  assessee could not
be held responsible for the parties not appearing in person and allowed the
appeal. Thus, holding that the payments made to all 13 parties were genuine and
the addition on account of disallowance was deleted.


Being aggrieved by the
order, the Revenue carried the issue in appeal to the Tribunal. In appeal, the
Tribunal observed  that all the details
including the dates of payments, net amounts paid, cheque numbers, details of
the bank branches, amount of TDS deducted, details of the bills, including the
details of the TDS made etc. have been furnished in the tabular form
before the CIT(A). Thus, the assessee discharged the initial onus cast upon him
in respect of the payments made to all 13 parties. The order further records
that thereafter, the responsibility was cast upon the A.O if he still doubted
the genuineness of the payments made to those 13 parties. In the aforesaid
circumstances, the appeal of the Revenue was dismissed. 


Being aggrieved by the ITAT
order, the Revenue  preferred an appeal
to the High Court. The Court held that the A.O while passing the assessment
order has disallowed 40% of the total payments made on the basis of the
payments made to 13 parties, who were not produced before him during the
assessment proceedings. This on the ground that payments are not genuine. The
court observed that the assessee had done everything to produce necessary
evidence, which would indicate that the payments have been made to the parties
concerned. The details furnished by the assessee were sufficient for the A.O to
take further steps if he still doubted the genuineness of the payments to
examine whether or not the payments were genuine. The A.O on receipt of further
information did not carry out the necessary enquiries on the basis of the PAN
numbers, which were available with him to find out the genuineness of the
parties. The CIT(A) as well as the Tribunal have correctly held that it is not
possible for the assessee to compel the appearance of the parties before the
A.O. In the above circumstances, the view taken by the Tribunal is a reasonable
and possible view. Consequently,  the
appeal of revenue was dismissed.

6 Business Expenses – Section 37 – loss/ liability arising on account of fluctuation in rate of exchange in case of loans utilised for working capital of the business – allowable as an expenditure

The Pr. CIT-20 vs. Aloka Exports.
[ AY 2009-10] [Income tax  Appeal no. 806 of 2015 dated: 26/02/2018 (Bombay High Court)].    
[ACIT, Circle-17(2) vs. Aloka Exports.[ITA No. 4771/Mum/2012;  Bench : A ; dated 27/08/2014 ; Mum.  ITAT ]


The assessee is engaged in
the business of manufacture and export of readymade garments, imitation
jewellery, handicrafts etc. The AO noticed that the assessee claimed deduction
of expenses relating to foreign exchange rate difference.

The assessee submitted that
the term loan was availed  for working
capital purposes. At the year end, the assessee worked out the foreign exchange
difference and claimed the loss arising thereon as deduction.


The AO noticed that the
EEFC account is maintained in foreign currency and accordingly held that the
assessee could not have incurred loss on account of foreign exchange difference.
The assessee explained before the AO about the method of accounting of “foreign
exchange loss/gain”. However, the assessing officer took the view that the loss
accounted by the assessee is against the accounting principles. Accordingly he
disallowed the foreign exchange difference loss claimed by the assessee.


The Ld CIT(A) deleted the
disallowance of loss arising on foreign exchange difference by following the
decisions rendered by Hon’ble Supreme Court in the followingcases:-


(a) Sutlej
Cotton Mills Ltd vs. CIT (116 ITR 1)(SC)

(b) CIT
vs. Woodward Governor India Pvt Ltd (312 ITR 254)(SC).


On further appeal by the
Revenue, the Tribunal upheld the order of the CIT(A). It held that the foreign
exchange term loan was utilised for working capital requirements. Thus, the
loss on account of foreign exchange difference is allowable as a revenue loss.


The Hon. High Court
observed that  both the CIT(A) as well as
the Tribunal have on perusal of the record, come to a conclusion that the loan
taken was utilised only for working capital requirements. Therefore, loss on
account of foreign exchange variation would be allowable as a trading loss. In
fact, even the Assessing Officer has held that term loan was not utilised for
purchase of plant and machinery.


The Court held that this
issue stands covered by the decisions of the Supreme Court in Sutlej Cotton
Mills Ltd., vs. CIT 116 ITR 1 (SC)
that loss arising during the process of
conversion of foreign currency is a part of its trading asset i.e. circulating
capital, it would be a trading loss. Further, as held by the Apex Court in CIT
vs.Woodward Governor India Pvt. Ltd., 312 ITR 254
– that loss/liability
arising on account of fluctuation in rate of exchange in case of loans utilised
for revenue purposes, is allowable as an expenditure. Accordingly, the question
of law  raised in the appeal of revenue
was dismissed.

5 Expenses or payments not deductible-Section 40A(3) -the payment is made to producer of meat in cash in excess of Rs.20,000/– Circular issued by the CBDT cannot impose additional condition to the Act and / or Rules adverse to an assessee – No disallowance can be made

Pr. CIT – I, Thane vs. Gee Square
Exports.     

[AY
2009-10] [Income tax Appeal no. 1224 of 2015 dated : 13/03/2018 ; (Bombay High
Court)]. 

[Affirmed
Gee Square Exports vs.  I.T.O.

[dated
: 31/10/2014 ; Mum.  ITAT ]


The assessee is a
partnership firm engaged in the business of exporting frozen buffalo meat and
veal meat to countries like Oman, Kuwait and Vietnam etc. The assessee
purchases raw meat from various farmers and after processing and packaging in
cartoons, exports the same. The assessee had in the course of its above
activity, made its purchases of meat in cash in excess of Rs.20,000/-. The AO
disallowed payments made in cash for purchases of meat in excess of Rs.20,000/-
i.e. Rs.26.79 crore in the aggregate u/s. 
40A(3) of the Act. Thus, the AO rejected 
the appellant’s contention that in view of the proviso to sec. 40A(3) of
the Act read with Rule 6DD(e) and (k) of the Income Tax Rules, they would not
be hit by section 40A(3) of the Act. This rejection was primarily on the ground
that in view of CBDT Circular No.8 of 2016, wherein in paragraph 4 thereof, one
of the conditions for grant of benefit of section 6DD of the Income Tax Rules
was certification from a Veterinary Doctor certifying that the person certified
in the certificate is a producer of meat and slaughtering was done under his
supervision.


Being aggrieved by the
order of AO, the assessee filed appeal before CIT(A). The CIT(A) upheld the
Assessment order.


Being aggrieved by the order
of CIT(A), the assessee filed appeal before ITAT. The Tribunal observed  that section 40A(3) of the Act provides that
no disallowance thereunder shall be made if the payment in cash has been made
in the manner prescribed i.e. in circumstances provided in Rule 6DD of the
Rules. The Tribunal held that the payment is made to producer of meat in cash
and would satisfy the requirement of Rule 6DD(e) of the Rules, which is as
under :


“(e) Where the payment
is made for the purchase of (i) ……. (ii) the produce of animal husbandry
(including livestock, meat, hides and skins) or dairy or poultry farming; or”


There were no other
conditions to be satisfied in terms of the above Rules. This Tribunal further
helds that neither the Act nor the Rules provides that the benefit of Rule 6DD
of the Rules would be available only if the further conditions / requirements
set out by the board in its Circular are complied with.


The Tribunal also observed
that the power of the board to issue circulars u/s. 119 of the Act is mainly to
remove hardship caused to the assessee. In the above view, it was held by the
Tribunal that the scope of Rule 6DD of the Rules cannot be restricted and/or
fettered by the CBDT Circular No.8 of 2016. 


Before the High Court, the
Revenue states that the assessee had failed to satisfy the conditions of CBDT
Circular. Therefore, the  order of the
Tribunal could not have allowed the assessee’s appeal. 


The Court observed that the
basis of the Revenue seeking to deny the benefit of the proviso to section
40A(3) of the Act and Rule 6DD(e) of the Rules is non satisfaction of the
condition provided in CBDT Circular No.8 of 2016. In particular, non furnishing
of a Certificate from a Veterinary Doctor. The proviso to section 40A(3) of the
Act seeks to exclude certain categories/classes of payments from its net in
circumstances as prescribed. Section 2(33) of the Act defines “prescribed”
means prescribed by the Rules. It does not include CBDT Circulars. It is a
settled position in law that a Circular issued by the CBDT cannot impose
additional condition to the Act and / or Rules adverse to an assessee. In UCO
Bank vs. Commissioner of Income Tax, 237 ITR 889,
the Apex Court has
observed “Also a circular cannot impose on the taxpayer a burden higher than
what the Act itself, on a true interpretation, envisages”.


Thus, the view of the
Tribunal that the CBDT Circular cannot put in new conditions for grant of
benefit which are not provided either in the Act or in the Rules framed
thereunder, cannot be faulted. More particularly so as to deprive the assessee
of the benefit to which it is otherwise entitled to under the statutory
provisions. Needless to state, it is beyond the powers of the CBDT to make a
legislation so as to deprive the respondent assessee of the benefits available
under the Act and the Rules. The assessee having satisfied the requirements
under Rule 6DD of the Rules, cannot, to that extent, be subjected to
disallowance u/s. 40A(3) of the Act. Besides, we may in passing point out that
the impugned order of the Tribunal holds that a Certificate of Veterinary
Doctor was rejected by the Authorities under the Act, only because it was not
in proper form. In the above facts, the revenue appeal was dismissed.

Section 92CE and Section 94B – Analysis and Some Issues

This article deals with some of the issues which warrant
attention with respect to section 92CE and section 94B of the Income-tax Act
1961, (Act) as introduced by the Finance Act 2017. 

                                                        
                               

Section 92CE – Secondary adjustment in certain cases

1.      As per the memorandum explaining the
provisions of the Finance Bill 2017, the provision has been introduced to align
transfer pricing provisions with the OECD transfer pricing guidelines and the
international best practices. The said memorandum explains that “Secondary
adjustment” means an adjustment in the books of accounts of the assessee
and its associated enterprise to reflect that the actual allocation of profits between
the assessee and its associated enterprise are consistent with the transfer
price determined as a result of primary adjustment, thereby removing the
imbalance between cash account and actual profit of the assessee. The OECD
recognises that secondary adjustment may take the form of constructive
dividends, constructive equity contributions, or constructive loans. India has
opted for form of secondary adjustment i.e. constructive advance.

2.1.   The section provides that the assessee shall
make a secondary adjustment in certain cases only i.e. where the primary
adjustment to transfer price,

a)  has been made suo motu by the assessee
in his return of income; or

b)  has been made by the Assessing Officer (AO)
and accepted by the assessee; or

c)  is determined by an advance pricing agreement
entered into by the assessee u/s. 92CC; or

d)  has been made as per the safe harbour rules
framed u/s. 92CB; or

e)  is arising as a result of resolution of an
assessment by way of the mutual agreement procedure under an agreement entered
into u/s. 90 or 90A.

2.2.    The provisions will apply only if the
primary adjustment exceeds INR one crore and the excess money attributable to
the adjustment is not brought to India within the prescribed time. From the
above, it is clear that the provision will have a limited applicability and
hence there is no need for the panic. In fact, it will be interesting if the
Government publishes the data that in the last decade of transfer pricing
scrutiny, how many cases were covered by aforesaid clauses.

2.3.    As regards clause (b), once the primary
adjustment made by the AO is contested by the assessee in appeal, he will not
be covered by the same even if the appellate authority upheld the adjustment
made by the AO and assessee accepts the said addition.

2.4.    The taxpayer invoking the MAP to resolve the
transfer pricing dispute needs to be mindful of this provision. In fact, there
is a possibility that the taxpayer may be discouraged to resolve the transfer
pricing dispute through MAP because of this provision.

3        The assessee is not required to make any
secondary adjustment in respect of any primary adjustments made in the
assessment year 2016-17 or any of the earlier years. In other words, the
assessee shall make secondary adjustment only in respect of primary adjustment
made in the assessment year 2017-18 and subsequent years. The provision is
applicable in relation to the assessment year 2018-19 and subsequent years.
Thusfore, the assessee is expected to make a secondary adjustment from   AY 18-19 in respect of primary adjustments
made in AY 17-18 or subsequent years.

4        Section 92CE(3) (iv) provides that
“primary adjustment” to a transfer price means the determination of transfer
price in accordance with the arm’s length principle, resulting in an increase
in the total income or reduction in the loss, as the case may be of the
assessee. The wordings of the definition are not clear and do not seem to
reflect legislative intent.

          In my view, primary adjustment is the
increase in the income or reduction in the loss of the assessee as a result of
the computation of income u/s. 92C(4) r.w.s 92. i.e. if the taxpayer has
imported the goods worth INR 100 from its AE and if the AO computes the ALP of
such import at INR 95, he will increase the income of the taxpayer by INR 5 and
the same would be regarded as the primary adjustment. If the case of the
taxpayer falls in any of the cases listed in paragraph 2.1 above, he is
required to make a secondary adjustment.

5.1     What
secondary adjustment is envisaged? and when should the assessee make the
secondary adjustment? In the above case, the assessee has already made payment
of INR 100 towards the import to the AE and the AE is sitting with the fund
representing the primary adjustment i.e INR 5 .The assessee is required to
debit the account of the AE and credit the profit and loss account (P&L
A/C) with the amount of the primary adjustment. If the amount representing the
debit balance in the account of the AE is repatriated to India within the
stipulated time, no further consequence arises. However, if the amount is not
repatriated to India, the said debit balance in the account of the AE would be
deemed to be an advance made by the assessee to the AE and the interest on such
advance is required to be computed in a prescribed manner.

5.2     The timing of the secondary adjustment in
the books would possibly vary from case to case and would depend on the exact
clause of section 92CE(1) under which the primary adjustment is made. If the
primary adjustment is made suo motu by the assessee in his return of
income, the same should be done in the same year. However, if the assessee is a
company and its accounts are closed, it will have to comply with provisions of
the Companies Act and make the adjustment in the books in accordance with the
Companies Act. 

6        Further issues that may arise in this
regard are:

6.1     Whether the credit to P&L A/C would
form part of book profit for the purpose of section 115JB? Considering the
provision of section 115JB and 92CE, it appears that the said credit would form
part of the book profit.

6.2     Whether the section envisages a
identification of the AE which can be correlated to the primary adjustment and
rule out the mandate to carry out secondary adjustment in other cases?

          In practice, an assessee enters into
various transactions with different AEs and the TPO makes an overall adjustment
following TNM method without identifying the exact transaction or the AE. In
such cases, a question will arise as to which AE’s account is to be debited for
secondary adjustment. Should the adjustment be prorated to various AEs? If the
primary adjustment cannot be identified with an AE, a view may be taken that
the obligation to carry out secondary adjustment does not arise.

6.3   Whether the debiting the account of the AE
with the primary adjustment be regarded as constructive payment? If yes, it may
further require examining the applicability of the provisions of section
2(22)(e) especially when the AE holds more than the threshold level of shares in
the Indian company.

          It must be noted that the deeming
fiction are to be strictly construed and should be confined to the purpose for
which they are enacted. Hence, the primary adjustment which is deemed to be an
advance made by the assessee to its AE should be confined to that only and
should not be extended to any other provision.

6.4     The section requires adjustment in the
books of account of the AE also. Whether the same is warranted, whether the
same is in the control of the assessee and what if it is not carried out in the
books of the AE? If the adjustment is not carried out in the books of the AE,
then the assessee has not carried out the secondary adjustment as envisaged
u/s. 92CE(1) and further consequences in accordance with law should follow.

6.5     The section provides that the assessee
shall make the secondary adjustment, i.e. the assessee is under an obligation
to carry out secondary adjustment. What if the assessee does not make such
adjustment? Whether the existing provisions under the Act are enough to empower
the revenue authorities to make such adjustment when the assessee does not make
such adjustment?

        Currently, there is no separate penal
provision for non-compliance with section 92CE. However, one needs to examine
whether there is an under reporting or misreporting of the income within the
meaning of section 270A when the assessee does not carry out the secondary
adjustment when it is under an obligation to carry out the same.

7    Recently, revenue has made primary
adjustment in the case of nonresident associated enterprises (AE) and such
adjustment has been upheld by the Tribunal i.e. the non-resident should have
earned more royalty from the Indian resident assessee. The newly inserted
section 92CE requires the assessee to repatriate the excess money attributable
to primary adjustment to India. Thus, obviously there cannot be any secondary
adjustment when the primary adjustment is made in the case of foreign AE, since
there cannot be any question of repatriation to India in such cases. In fact,
logically it may require the Indian resident to remit the amount to the non
resident AE representing primary adjustment. This becomes an additional
argument to advance the case of the assessee that primary adjustment cannot be
made in the case of foreign AE.

8       The language of the section needs
attention of the draftsmen so as to bring home the intent and also to provide
clarity and certainty. The following may be noted in this respect:

8.1     In addition to the other terms, the section
defines the term “primary adjustment” and “secondary adjustment”. It may be
noted that sub-section (1) provides that the assessee shall make a secondary
adjustment where there is a primary adjustment to transfer price in certain
cases. However, neither the term “transfer price” nor the term “primary
adjustment to transfer price” is defined either in the section or in the
relevant chapter.

8.2     There is no link between sub-section (1)
and sub-section (2) of the section and hence there is an apprehension that the
deeming fiction of treating the amount representing the primary adjustment as
advance and further consequence as provided in sub-section (2) is applicable to
all cases and not confined to those covered by sub-section(1). However, If
sub-section (2) is interpreted in this manner, then consequence of sub-section
(1) would stop at passing the entry in the books of the assessee. The debit
balance in the books need not be repatriated and would be treated in accordance
with the other provisions. The above does not seem to be the intention. The
intention of the legislature is achieved only when both sub sections are read
together. However, this anomaly in the drafting needs to be corrected.

Section 94B – Limitation on Interest deduction in certain
cases

9        The provision has been introduced to
address the issue of thin capitalisation. The memorandum explaining the
provisions of the Finance Bill 2017 states “A company is typically financed or
capitalised through a mixture of debt and equity. The way a company is
capitalised often has a significant impact on the amount of profit it reports
for tax purposes as the tax legislations of countries typically allow a
deduction for interest paid or payable in arriving at the profit for tax
purposes while the dividend paid on equity contribution is not deductible.
Therefore, the higher the level of debt in a company, and thus the amount of
interest it pays, the lower will be its taxable profit. For this reason, debt
is often a more tax-efficient method of finance than equity. Multinational
groups are often able to structure their financing arrangements to maximise
these benefits. For this reason, the country’s tax administrations often
introduce rules that place a limit on the amount of interest that can be
deducted in computing a company’s profit for tax purposes. Such rules are
designed to counter cross-border shifting of profit through excessive interest
payments, and thus aim to protect a country’s tax base……….”

        In view of the above, it is proposed
to insert a new section 94B, in line with the recommendations of OECD BEPS
Action Plan 4, to provide that interest expenses claimed by an entity to its
associated enterprises shall be restricted to 30% of its earnings before
interest, taxes, depreciation and amortisation (EBITDA) or interest paid or
payable to associated enterprise, whichever is less.

10.1   It provides that the deduction towards interest
incurred by an Indian company or permanent establishment of a foreign
company (specified entity or borrower) in respect of any debt issued by its non-resident
AE (specified lender) will be restricted while computing its income under the
head “profits and gains of business and profession”. The deduction will be
restricted to 30% of earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation and
amortisation (EBITDA) or the actual interest whichever is less.

10.2   The restriction will be applicable only if
the borrower incurs expenditure by way of interest or of similar nature
which exceeds INR one crore in respect of debt issued by the specified lender.
In other words, when such payment is less than INR one crore, the claim for
interest will not be restricted to 30% of EBIDTA. i.e If the EBIDTA is one
crore and such payment is 40 lakh, the claim for interest will not be
restricted under this section. The restriction is also not applicable to
borrower which is engaged in the business of banking or insurance.

10.3   At times, the restriction will apply even if
the debt is issued by a third party which is not an AE. This will be the case
when the AE (resident or non-resident) provides an express or implicit
guarantee in respect of the debt or it places deposit matching with loan fund
with the third party. In such a case debt which is issued by a third party shall
be deemed to have been issued by an AE.

11    The amount so disallowed will be carried
forward and will be eligible for deduction for the next eight assessment years.
However, the deduction for the carried forward amount will be allowed in the
same manner subject to the same upper limit.

12.1   The provision is applicable only when the
expenditure towards “interest or of similar nature” exceeds INR one
crore. The term interest is defined u/s. 2(28A) of the Act. However, a question
may arise as to what can be included within the term “of similar nature”? It
may be noted that the term “debt” has been defined and one can draw on this
definition so as to understand what other nature of payments are likely to be
covered by the term “of similar nature.”

12.2   Section 94B(5)(ii) states that “debt” means
any loan, financial instrument, finance lease, financial derivative, or any
arrangement that gives rise to interest, discounts or other finance charges
that are deductible in the computation of income chargeable under the head
“Profits and gains of business or profession.”

12.3   It needs to be noted that the restriction
towards deduction is applicable to only “interest” expenditure, though for the
purpose of applying threshold limit of INR one crore, one needs to take into
account expenditure of similar nature together with interest.

13      The section provides for the cases when
the debt will be deemed to be issued by the AE. One such case is when there is
an implicit guarantee provided by the AE to the third party lender.
This provision has the potential to create litigation and hence there needs to
be a very clear guidance as to what are the circumstances that could be
regarded as provision of implicit guarantee.

14.1   Whether a special provision dealing with
interest in section 94B excludes applicability of section 92 to such interest
payment? It does not seem to be so. Thus, there can be situations when there is
interplay of both the sections. i.e EBIDTA of the Indian company is INR 20
crore and the interest payment to AE is INR 10 crore. Such interest is paid
@10%. Arm’s length interest rate determined u/s. 92 is 6.5%. This would lead to
an adjustment of INR 3.5 crore u/s. 92. Section 94B would restrict the
deduction of interest to 30% EBIDTA i.e 6 crore. Thus, the income of the Indian
company would be increased by INR 7.5crore.(3.5 crore u/s. 92 and 4 crore u/s.
94B). This leads to an absurd result and does not seem to be intention of the
law.

14.2   In my view, the base for disallowance u/s.
94B should be substituted after giving effect to the adjustment u/s. 92 i.e to
6.5 crore from 10 crore. This will have the effect of restricting the
disallowance u/s. 94B to 50 lakh resulting into an aggregate adjustment of only
4 Crore. Thus, any increase or decrease in the adjustment u/s. 92 will have
consequential impact on the limitation u/s. 94B. The interplay needs to be
clarified by CBDT with examples. 

15      In the above example, section 92CE
requires the assessee to make a secondary adjustment of 3.5 crore in respect of
the primary adjustment made u/s. 92. The Indian company is required to charge
interest on the said deemed advance. Thus, there will be a debit to the
interest account and credit to the interest account in respect of the same
lender in subsequent years. Can such debit and credit be net off while applying
provisions in subsequent years? This question will not arise if the assessee
maintains only one account of the AE in its books and passes the debit entry
for the deemed advance in the same account.

16      The deduction towards interest is
restricted only when the lender is non-resident. In other words, if the lender
is a resident AE, the restriction will not apply. Would it meet the provision
of non-discrimination article in a treaty when the non-resident is a resident
of a treaty country?

          Relevant extract of Article 24(4) of
the OECD and UN model convention (both are identical) is reproduced hereunder
for ready reference:

24(4)
Except where the provisions of paragraph 1 of Article 9, paragraph 6 of Article
11 or paragraph 4 of Article 12, apply, interest, royalties and other
disbursements paid by an enterprise of a Contracting State to a resident of the
other Contracting State shall, for the purpose of determining the taxable
profits of such enterprise, be deductible under the same conditions as if they
had been paid to a resident of the first-mentioned State…..

From the above text, it is clear that the model
article 24(4) prohibits such discrimination when the deduction is restricted
only to non-residents. However, the article provides exceptions when such
nondiscrimination is permitted. Section 94B possibly may fall into such
exception if it excludes application of section 92 when 94B is applied.

Works Contract Vis-À-Vis Nature of Goods Sold In Works Contract

Introduction

Taxation of Works Contract
is a debatable issue from beginning. In fact the theory of works contract came
into existence because of complicated nature of the transaction. In case of
works contract, there is more than one element involved like goods, services,
labour and there may be other elements like land etc. Works Contracts
are composite transactions involving supply of goods as well as services.

Taxation of Works Contract

After judgment of the Hon.
Supreme Court in case of Gannon Dunkerly and Co. (9 STC 353)(SC), the
transaction of works contract remained outside the purview of sales tax. In the
above case, it was held that only “Sale” as understood under Sale of Goods Act
is covered under Sales Tax net and transactions of works contract etc. cannot be
covered. It is in 1983, that the 46th Amendment was effected to the
Constitution, whereby clause (29A) was inserted in Article 366 of the
Constitution so as to include ‘deemed sale transactions’ in the taxation net of
sales tax. There are in all six transactions included in the Constitution. One
of them is works contract transaction. Thus, works contract transaction became
taxable transaction under sales tax as ‘deemed sale’.

Value of goods under Works
Contract

After the above amendment,
issue arose about taxable quantum of the works contract under Sales Tax. The
landmark judgment in case of Builders Association of India (73 STC 370)(SC)
gave the guidelines about taxation of works contract under sales tax. Hon.
Supreme Court held that under Works Contract the sales tax can be levied on the
value of the goods and not on the total value of contract including labour
charges. The relevant portion can be reproduced as under:

“Even after the decision
of this Court in the State of Madras vs. Gannon Dunkerley & Co. (Madras)
Ltd. [1958] 9 STC 353; [1959] SCR 379,
it was quite possible that where a
contract entered into in connection with the construction of a building
consisted of two parts, namely, one part relating to the sale of materials used
in the construction of the building by the contractor to the person who had
assigned the contract and another part dealing with the supply of labour and
services, sales tax was leviable on the goods which were agreed to be sold
under the first part. But sales tax could not be levied when the contract in
question was a single and indivisible works contract. After the 46th
Amendment, the works contract which was an indivisible one is by a legal
fiction altered into a contract which is divisible into one for sale of goods
and the other for supply of labour and services. After the 46th
Amendment, it has become possible for the States to levy sales tax on the value
of goods involved in a works contract in the same way in which the sales tax
was leviable on the price of the goods and materials supplied in a building
contract which had been entered into in two distinct and separate parts as
stated above.”

Thus, after 46th
Amendment, the State Government can levy sales tax on the value of the goods
involved in the execution of works contract. It is also clear that the levy
will be similar to tax levied on normal sale of goods.

Rate of tax

Under Sales Tax Laws, one
more important issue is about rate of tax to be applied to value of goods so as
to arrive at tax payable. In other words, after finding value of goods, it is
also equally important to find out the rate of tax applicable to goods involved
in the execution of works contract. This is again a vexed issue. Different
types of goods may be involved in a works contract. One view can be that there
is passing of property in all goods as one category of goods, attracting one
rate. The other view is that different goods are getting transferred and the
rate applicable to such goods respectively should be applied. So there can be
separate rates applicable to respective values of the goods.

Smt.
B. Narasamma vs. Deputy Commissioner Commercial Taxes Karnataka and another (96
VST 357)(SC)

This is the latest
judgment wherein the issue about rate of tax in works contract is dealt with by
Hon. Supreme Court. The issue arose out of Karnataka Sales Tax Law. The brief
facts of the case narrated in the Supreme Court judgment are reproduced below.

“This group of appeals
concerns the rate of taxability of declared goods- i.e., goods declared to be
of special importance u/s. 14 of the Central Sales Tax Act, 1956. The question
that has to be answered in these appeals is whether iron and steel reinforcements
of cement concrete that are used in buildings lose their character as iron and
steel at the point of taxability, that is, at the point of accretion in a works
contract. All these appeals come from the State of Karnataka and can be divided
into two groups—one group relatable to the provisions of the Karnataka Sales
Tax Act, 1957 and post April 1, 2005, appeals that are relatable to the
Karnataka Value Added Tax Act, 2003. The facts in these appeals are more or
less similar. Iron and steel products are used in the execution of works
contracts for reinforcement of cement, the iron and steel products becoming
part of pillars, beams, roofs, etc., which are all parts of the ultimate
immovable structure that is the building or other structure to be constructed.”

Thus, the controversy was
about rate of tax applicable on iron and steel products used in reinforcement
of cement in construction. The argument of State was that the items once used
lose their individual existence and they are chargeable at one rate as
residuary rate. However, Supreme Court has appreciated the contention of the
dealers. The factual position of the use of goods is also narrated by Supreme
Court in this judgment as under:

“Different types of
steel bars/rods of different diameters are used as reinforcement (like TMT
bars, CTD bars, etc.). The reinforcement bars/rods need to be bent at
the ends in a particular fashion to with- stand the bending moments and
flexural shear. The main reinforcement bars/rods have to be placed parallel
along the direction of the longer span. The diameters of such main
reinforcement rods/bars and the distance between any two main reinforcement
bars/rods is calculated depending on the required loads to be carried by the
reinforced cement concrete structure to be built based on various engineering
parameters. At right angles to the main reinforcement bars/rods, distribution
bars/rods of appropriate lesser diameters are placed and the intersections
between the distribution bars/rods and main reinforcement bars/rods are tied
together with binding wire. The tying is not for the purposes of fabrication
but is to see that the iron bars or rods are not displaced during the course of
concreting from the assigned positions as per the drawings. Welding of
longitudinal main bars and transverse distribution bars is not done. In fact,
welding is contra-indicated because it imparts too much rigidity to the
reinforcement which hampers the capacity of the roof structure to oscillate or
bend to compensate varying loads on the structure besides welding reduces the
cross section of the bars/rods weakening their tensile strength. The
reinforcements are placed and tied together in appropriate locations in
accordance with the detailed principles and drawings found in standard bar bending
schedules which lay down the exact parameters of interspaces between bars/rods,
the required diameters of the steel reinforcement bars/rods and contain the
required engineering drawings for placement of bars in a particular manner. The
placement of reinforcement bars/rods for different structures is done under the
supervision of qualified bar tenders and site engineers who are well versed
with the engineering aspects related to steel reinforcement for creating
reinforced cement concrete of desired load bearing capacities.“

After noting the above,
the Hon. Supreme Court held that the steel products were used as it is and they
were not different goods at the time of incorporation. Therefore, the rate
applicable to the goods purchased would apply. The relevant observations are as
under:

“Given the fact-situation
in these appeals, it is obvious that paragraph 101 of this judgment squarely
covers the case against the State, where, commercial goods without change of
their identity as such goods, are merely subject to some processing or
finishing, or are merely joined together, and therefore remain commercially the
same goods which cannot be taxed again, given the rigor of section 15 of the
Central Sales Tax Act. We fail to see how the aforesaid judgment can further
carry the case of the Revenue.”

Thus, the Hon. Supreme
Court laid down that the rate applicable to the goods transferred was
applicable. Further, if the goods transferred are same goods as purchased or
processed goods but the process was not amounting to manufacture, then also the
rate will be same as applicable to goods purchased. Thus, deciding nature of
goods, getting transferred in the contract, is important to decide the rate of tax.
         

Conclusion

The above judgment will be
useful to resolve the issue about rate of tax. It will be a guiding judgment on
the given issue.

CENVAT Credit – Third Party Services

Preliminary

It is very common in business to outsource a wide range of
third party services that are availed for business activities by manufacturers
and service providers. However, the said services may not be received / availed
in the factory / business premises. In such cases, efforts are often made by ST
Department to deny CENVAT credit availed by the manufacturers / service
providers in regard to service tax paid on such services. This aspect has been
recently considered in a Kolkata Tribunal ruling as discussed below:

Ruling in Tata
Motors Ltd. vs. CCE (2017) 50 STR 28 (Tri – Kolkata)

a)  Facts in brief

     In this case, the appellants were engaged
in the manufacture of commercial motor vehicles & chassis and parts thereof
at their factory located at Jamshedpur. The appellants availed CENVAT credit of
duty paid on inputs as well as input services received and used by them in the
manufacture of final products. Appellants did not have facility to manufacture
axles and gear boxes in their factory and accordingly, they supplied raw
materials to job workers to manufacture axles, gear boxes and components
thereof. The inputs procured/ purchased by the appellants were supplied
directly to the job workers and they always belonged to the appellants.

     The appellants had also availed services of
some third party processors, who processed the raw materials / inputs sent to
job workers on behalf of the appellants and send those processed inputs / raw
materials to the said job workers for manufacturing of axles and gear boxes which
are used by the appellants in the manufacture of motor vehicles. The appellants
had paid processing charges to these third party processors along with
applicable service tax under the “Business Auxiliary Services”. Accordingly,
the appellants had taken credit of the service tax paid since the said services
were used in the manufacture of axles and gear boxes, which are used in the
manufacture of final products manufactured by the appellants.

     However, Show Cause Notices were issued and
after due process of law, the demand was confirmed under Rule 14 of CENVAT
Credit Rules, 2004 read with section 11A of Central Excise Act, 1944. The
appellants went in for appeal before the Tribunal against the adjudication
order.

b)  Arguments before the Tribunal in brief.

     The appellant company reiterated the
grounds of appeal and submitted that they were receivers of services rendered
by the job workers and the said services were used directly or indirectly, in
or in relation to the manufacture of final products and accordingly they were
entitled to credit of service tax paid on the input services. It was further
submitted that the ld. commissioner in the impugned order totally ignored the
expression “services used by the manufacturer whether directly or indirectly, in
or in relation to the manufacture of final product”. It is a settled legal
position that the expression “in or in relation to the manufacture of final
product” itself is of wide import. Definition of “input services” not only uses
the expression “in or in relation to the manufacture of final product” but has
also used the expression “whether directly or indirectly, in or in relation to
the manufacture of final products.” Various judicial rulings to support the
stand were relied upon.

     AR reiterated the discussion and findings
of the impugned order.

c)   Findings of the Tribunal

     On this issue paragraphs 7.2 and 7.3 of the
case law Endurance Technologies Pvt. Ltd. vs. CCE (2011) 273 ELT 248 (Tri. –
Mumbai)
are relevant and are as follows:

     “Para
7.2
Input services
rendered for manufacture of wind mills for generation of electricity is not in
dispute. The electricity so generated is used in the manufacture of final
product. Therefore, the service falls under the definition of input service. As
regards input service used at a different place it is pertinent that there is
no mandate in law that it should be used in the factory unlike inputs, which is
clear from Rules 4(1) and 4(7) of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 reproduced
herein : –

     Rule 4(1).
– The CENVAT credit in respect of inputs may be taken immediately on receipt of
the inputs in the factory of the manufacturer or in the premises of the
provider of output service:

     ……………

     Rule
4(7)
– The CENVAT credit in respect of input service shall be
allowed, on or after the day which payment is made of the value of input
service and the service tax paid or payable as is indicated in invoice, bill
or, as the case may be, challan referred to in Rule 9.”

     Para 7.3

     The Hon’ble High Court in the case of
Ultratech Cement Ltd. has held that the definition of input service read as a
whole makes it clear that the said definition not only covers services, which
are used directly or indirectly in or in relation to the manufacture of final
product, but also includes other services, which have direct nexus or which are
integrally connected with the business of manufacturing the final product. In
the case of CCE & C vs. Ultratech Cement Ltd. – 2010 – TIOL – 1227 – CESTAT
– MUM = 2011 (21) S.T.R. 297 (Tri.-Mum), this Tribunal has held that the denial
of CENVAT Credit on the ground that services were not received by the
respondent in factory premises is not sustainable.”

     In the aforesaid decision, it was held that
services rendered outside the factory when having a nexus with the manufacture
of final product then such services are covered under definition of “input
service” of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004. This decision of the Tribunal has
been upheld by the Hon’ble High Court of Bombay in CCE&C vs. Endurance
Technology Pvt. Ltd. [2015 – VIL – 221-BOM-ST]
. Similar view has been
expressed by the Larger Bench of the Tribunal in Parry Engg. &
Electronics. P. Ltd. vs. C.C.E. & S.T. 
(2015) 40 S.T.R. 243 (Tri – LB
)]. Paragraph No. 7 is relevant and is
reproduced as follows:

     “We find that the Hon’ble Bombay High Court
in the case of Endurance Technologies Pvt. Ltd. (supra) held that CENVAT credit
is eligible on maintenance or repair services of windmills, located away from
the factory. It is well-settled that the decision of Hon’ble High Court is
binding on the Tribunal. It was pointed out at the time of hearing that the
definition of “input service” credit was subsequently amended in 2011. We find
that the present appeals are involving for the period 2006-2007. In any event,
this issue is not before the Larger Bench. Hence, the view taken by the
Tribunal in the case of Endurance Technologies Pvt. Ltd. (supra) is correct.”

     Respectfully
following the above decision of the Hon’ble High Court and the Coordinate Bench
of the Tribunal, we hold that the appellants are the receiver of the services
rendered by the third party job workers and the said services have been used
directly or indirectly, in or in relation to the manufacture of motor vehicles
chassis. Hence, the appellants are entitled to credit of service tax paid on
the input service. The definition of input services is very clear; that the
receiver of service does not mean receiver of inputs. The CENVAT Credit Rules,
2004 itself recognise the distinction between input and input services
according to which it has been made mandatory to receive inputs in the factory
of production to avail CENVAT credit on inputs. There is no condition to avail
CENVAT credit on input services that services availed should be received by the
service receiver/ manufacturer in the registered premises. In the case on hand,
the goods, on which services were provided, instead of coming to the appellants
factory were dispatched to another job workers of the appellants. As already
emphasised, definition of input services does not specify that the services
should be received in the factory of the manufacturer. The condition to avail
CENVAT credit on input service is that it should be used in or in relation to
the manufacture of final products. In this case, the service was used in the
manufacture of motor vehicle chassis directly or indirectly. It is also a fact
that the service charge paid by the appellants to the job worker is included in
the assessable value of the final products.
 

In view of the above observations, the appeal was allowed
with consequential relief.

Conclusion

It is felt that the ratio of the Kolkata
Tribunal ruling discussed above would be relevant for deciding similar matters
under litigation.

Analysis of Input Tax Credit (Revised Provisions in the Act and Draft ITC Rules)

Introduction:

The Central GST Act, Union Territory GST Act, Integrated GST
Act and GST Compensation Act passed by the Central Government and received
presidential assent on 29th March 2017 contain several changes vis a
vis the provisions contained in the draft Model GST Law which was released in
November 2016 (‘Earlier Draft Law’). Further various draft rules have also come
in public domain recently which include rules relating to ITC as well. In the
April 2017 issue of the BCAJ, the provisions relating to ITC contained in
Earlier Draft Law were discussed. The objective of this Article is to highlight
the changes in the ITC related provisions contained in the Earlier Draft Law
and in the enacted law (Revised Law) and also to discuss the draft rules
dealing with ITC.

I.    Changes in the Earlier Draft Law and Revised
Law

1.   Non- Payment of Value of Supply along with
Taxes to Supplier of Goods/Services.

      Earlier Draft Law provided that, where the
recipient fails to pay to the supplier of services, the amount towards the
value of supply of services along with tax payable thereon within a period of 3
months from the date of issue of invoice by the supplier, an amount equal to
the Input Tax Credit (ITC) availed by the recipient shall be added to his
output tax liability, along with interest thereon.

      Under the Revised Law provisions, this
time limit has been extended from 3 months to 180 days. The scope of provision
is expanded to cover not only the inward supply of services, but also inward
supply of goods. It’s further provided that, recipient shall be re-entitled to
avail the credit of such input tax on payment of amount towards the value of supply
of goods or services along with tax payable thereon. However, the recipient
shall not be entitled to re-claim the amount paid towards interest.

2.   Meaning of “Exempt Supply” for the purpose of
Computation of goods/services used partly or fully for the purpose of exempt
supply.

      Under the Earlier Draft Law, the term
“Exempt Supply” included (i) supply of goods/services not taxable under the Act
(ii) supply of goods/services which attract Nil rate of tax and (iii) supply of
goods/service exempted under the Act. However, “exempt supply” for the purpose
of ascertaining quantum of ineligible ITC also included the supplies on which
supplier was not liable to pay tax due to reverse charge mechanism.

      Under the Revised Law, the definition of
exempt supply has remained the same. However, besides supplies covered under
RCM, it has now been explicitly provided that, such ‘exempt supply’ shall also
include transactions in securities, sale of land and sale of building (except
activity covered as deemed supply of service under Para 5(b) of Schedule II),
although in terms of Revised Law, they are neither regarded as
goods/services. 

3.   Non- Reversal of 50% ITC in case of banking
company or Financial Institution / Non-Banking Financial institution for
supplies made between ‘distinct persons’

      The Revised law, provides that, although
banking companies or financial institutions or NBFCs, engaged in supplying
services by way of accepting deposits, extending loans or advances has availed
the option of availing only 50% of the ITC every month, such restrictions shall
not apply to tax paid on supplies made by one registered person to another
registered person having same PAN. (i.e. distinct persons covered u/s. 25(4)
& 25(5)). This is a welcome provision.

4.   Rent-a-cab, life insurance and health
insurance services – the scope of Negative List of ITC reduced.

      As regards rent-a-cab services, the
Earlier Draft Law provided that, ITC in respect of such services would be
allowed, where the Government notifies such services as obligatory for an
employer to provide its employee under any law. In the Revised Law, the ITC of
such services is permitted also in respect of cases where such services are
availed by the registered person for providing outward supplies of the same
category of goods or services or as the case may be mixed or composite
supplies.

5.   The ITC available to non-resident taxable
person is reduced:

      The Revised Law disentitles a non-resident
taxable person to avail ITC in respect of goods or services received by him
except on the goods imported by him.

6.   The credit in respect of telecommunication
towers and pipelines laid outside the factory premises will not be eligible for
ITC

      The Earlier Draft Law included pipelines
and telecommunication tower fixed to the earth by foundation a structural
support as “plant and machinery” and consequently the ITC in respect thereof
was allowed. In the Revised Law, they are specifically excluded from the
definition of “plant and machinery”. It therefore appears that, ITC of works
contract services or other goods or services for construction of
telecommunication towers and pipelines laid outside the factory premises would
not be an eligible credit.

II.   Model Draft Input Tax Rules.

      Although the Central GST Act and
Integrated GST Act has been enacted, the State GST Acts are yet to be enacted.
Besides the Rules discussed below are only draft rules and hence are subject to
change.

1.   Rule 1 – General Rule – The ITC u/s.
16(1) shall be available subject to prescribed conditions. General conditions
are contained in Rule 1. As per Rule 1 following are regarded as eligible duty
paying documents:

(a)  an invoice issued by the supplier of goods or
services or both in accordance with the provisions of section 31;

(b)  a debit note issued by a supplier in
accordance with the provisions of section 34;

(c)  a bill of entry;

(d)  an invoice issued in accordance with the
provisions of section 31(3)(f) (i.e. in case of inward supplies on which tax is
payable under RCM);

(e)  a document issued by an Input Service
Distributor in accordance with the provisions of Invoice Rule 7(1) ;

(f)   a document issued by an Input Service
Distributor, as prescribed in Rule 4(1)(g) – [clause (f) seems to be a
duplication of clause (e)]

      The aforesaid documents will qualify as
duty paying documents only if all the applicable particulars as prescribed in
Invoice rules are contained in the said documents and the relevant information
is furnished in GSTR-2. (However, it’s felt that, this condition is no longer
required especially in view of the fact that, authenticity of such invoices,
will no longer be an issue since these invoices will be ‘matched’ on GSTN
portal which already contains all the requisite particulars)

      No ITC shall be availed by a registered
person in respect of any tax that has been paid in pursuance of any order where
any demand has been raised on account of any fraud, willful misstatement or
suppression of facts.

2.   Rule 2 – Reversal of ITC in case of
non-payment of consideration

      Section 16(2) mandates reversal of ITC,
where the supplier fails to pay the amount towards value of the goods/services
and taxes thereon within 180 days of the date of issue of invoice. The details
of such supply and the amount of credit availed shall be furnished in form
GSTR-2 for the month immediately following the period of 180 days from the date
of issue of invoice. Such amount shall then be added to the output tax
liability of the registered person for the month in which the details are
furnished. The interest shall be payable on such amount from the date of
availing credit on such supplies till the date when the amount added to the
output tax liability. [Author is of the view that, there is no need for such
kind of provision in the Act or in the Rules. It’s only creating additional
compliance burden on the business community as also the burden of additional
interest. The law should not be drafted in a manner that would interfere with
the contractual relations between the parties. There will be various issues as
to non-payment of disputed amounts, retention amounts, the contracts allowing
the parties credit period beyond 180 days, settlement of accounts by way of
adjustment of debts, credit relating to deemed value (i.e. value of
non-monetary consideration or value as a result of deemed supply without
consideration, in which cases no monetary payment is involved)]

3.   Rule 3 – Claim of credit by a banking company
or a financial institution

Banking company /NBFC / Financial institutions which are in
the business of supplying services by way of accepting deposits, extending
loans or advances, and opting to pay 50% ITC, shall avail ITC using following
formula.

 

Total Credit

100

(Less)

Credit of tax paid on
inputs/input services that are used for non-business purpose*

12

(Less)

Credit attributable to
supplies included in the negative list supplies for the purpose of ITC u/s.
17(5).

16

 

Balance Credit

72

(Multiplied by)

50%

36

(Add)

ITC in respect of supplies
received from deemed distinct persons ( i.e. person under the same PAN)

24

 

Total eligible Credit

60

*There is however no guideline as to how to compute the
credit of tax paid attributable to non-business purpose, in case of banking and
financial institution. It’s not clear whether it includes only those
input/input services which are exclusively used for non-business purpose or
also those common credits which are used partly for non-business purpose.

4.   Rule 4 – Manner of distribution of ITC by
Input Service Distributor (ISD).

The draft rules require that, an ISD shall distribute the tax
credit in the same month in which it’s available for distribution. The ISD
shall separately distribute ineligible ITC as well as eligible ITC. The
particulars to be included in ISD invoice, are prescribed in sub-rule (1) of
rule invoice-7 and such invoice shall clearly indicate that it is issued only
for distribution of ITC. The credit on account of central tax, State tax, Union
territory tax and integrated tax shall be distributed separately. The manner of
distribution of ITC is similar to the one contained in current provisions of
rule 7 of the CENVAT credit Rules. The credit shall be distributed to all units
whether registered or not including the recipient(s) who are engaged in making
exempt supply, or are otherwise not registered for any reason. The ISD can
distribute the credit by issuing debit notes / credit notes. Any additional
amount of ITC on account of issuance of a debit note to an Input Service
Distributor by the supplier shall be distributed in the month in which the
debit note has been included in the return. However, any ITC required to be
reduced on account of issuance of a credit note to the Input Service
Distributor by the supplier shall be apportioned to each recipient in the same
ratio in which ITC contained in the original invoice was distributed. The ITC
shall be distributed under ISD mechanism as under:

a)   The ITC on account of integrated tax shall be
distributed as ITC of integrated tax to every recipient.

b)   If the recipient and ISD are located in the
same State, then the ITC on account of central tax and State tax shall be
distributed as ITC of central tax and State tax respectively.

c)   If the recipient and ISD are located in the
different State, then the ITC on account of central tax and State tax shall be
distributed as integrated tax and the amount to be so distributed shall be
equal to the aggregate of the amount of ITC of central tax and State tax that
qualifies for distribution to such recipient.

[It’s felt that, distribution of ineligible credit u/s.
177(5) of the Act, to the units by the ISD is an unwanted exercise of
distributing the credit by issuing a separate invoice and then reversing the
credit as the end of each of the units. This will lead to increased compliance.
Such ineligible credit are never added to the electronic credit ledger of any
registered persons and therefore, such credits shall be deducted and only
balance credit shall be allowed to be distributed to the units.]

5.   Rule 5 provides for conditions for the
purpose of availment of ITC for the purpose of section 18(1). Section 18(1)
covers the following four situations:

a)   a person applying for registration within 30
days from the date on which he becomes liable to pay tax.

b)   A person applying for voluntary registration.

c)   A registered person who switches from
composition levy to normal levy u/s. 9.

d)   A registered person who supplies good /
services which were exempt earlier and becomes taxable subsequently.

In case of (a) and (b), ITC of only inputs will be eligible,
whereas in case of (c) and (d) ITC of input as well as capital goods would
become admissible. In case of capital goods, tax paid on such goods shall be
reduced by 5 % per quarter or part thereof from the date of invoice shall be
available. A registered person shall in such case make a declaration in Form
GST ITC 01 within 30 days from the date of his becoming eligible to avail of
ITC u/s. 18(1), to the effect that he is eligible to avail ITC specifying
details of eligible stock and such details shall be duly certified by a
practicing chartered account or cost accountant if the aggregate value of claim
on account of central tax, State tax and integrated tax exceeds two lakh rupees. 

6.   Rule 6 provides for transfer of
credit on sale, merger, amalgamation, lease or transfer of a business for cases
covered u/s. 18(3). In the case of demerger, the ITC shall be apportioned in
the ratio of the value of assets of the new units as specified in the demerger
scheme. CA Certificate shall also be required the sale, merger, de-merger,
amalgamation, lease or transfer of business has been done with a specific
provision for transfer of liabilities. Transferor shall submit the details in
form GST ITC 02 and Transferee shall accept such details. Upon such acceptance
the un-utilised credit specified in FORM GST ITC-02 shall be credited to
electronic credit ledger of the transferee. 

7.   Rule 9 provides for reversal of ITC in
special circumstances mentioned in section 18(4) and section 29(5). Section
18(4) deals with a case where a registered person shifts from normal levy to
composition levy or where the goods /services supplied by him become wholly
exempt. Section 29(5) deals with cancellation of registration. In all these
cases, such person is required to determine ITC in respect of inputs held in
stock and inputs contained in semi-finished or finished goods held in stock and
on capital goods. Rule 9 provides for manner of computation as under:

(a)  For inputs – ITC shall be proportionate
on the basis of corresponding invoices on which credit had been availed by
registered taxable person. For determining the amount contained in
semi-finished or finished goods, the registered person shall be required to
maintain the record of input-output ratio. There is no proper guideline in the
rules, as to how to determine the same. In many cases, such records would not
be available to identify the corresponding invoices. In such cases, it is not
clear whether the assessee can use methods like FIFO/LIFO to identify such
invoices. However, the rule provides that, where the tax invoices related to
such inputs are not available, the registered person shall estimate the amount,
based on prevailing market price of goods on such date of happening of event
mentioned in section 18(4) or section 29(5).

(b)  For Capital Goods – The useful life
shall be regarded as 5 years and the ITC involved in the remaining useful life,
if any, shall be computed on pro-rata basis and will be accordingly reversed.
For example, if ITC pertaining to capital goods is ‘C”, and remaining useful
life is 12 month and 15 days, then ITC pertaining to 12 months shall be
reversed as C x 12 / 60                        
                        

Details of such amount shall be furnished in Form GST-ITC 03
[in cases covered u/s. 18(4)] or as the case may be in Form GSTR-10 [in cases
covered u/s. 29(5)]

8.   Rule 7 – Computation of ITC attributable to
Inputs and Input Services.

      As per section 17(1) where the goods /
services are used “partly for the purpose of business and partly for other
purposes”
, the amount of credit shall be restricted to so much of the input
tax as is attributable to the purposes of business. As per section 17(2) where
the goods / services are used by the registered person “partly for effecting
taxable supplies (including zero-rated supplies) and partly for effecting
exempt supplies
”, the amount of credit shall be restricted to so much of
the input tax as is attributable to the said taxable supplies including
zero-rated supplies. The manner of computation of ITC of input and input
services, for the purposes of section 17(1) and section 17 (2) is contained in
Rule 7 & Rule 8 of the Draft Input Tax Rules. Rule 7 covers a situation,
where input/input services are used exclusively for making taxable
supplies zero rated supplies or exempt supplies. Further, it appears that the
expression “partly for the purpose of business and partly for other purposes
is wide enough to cover supplies which are exclusively used for the other than
purposes also. It’s not applicable to ITC in respect of capital goods. The
computation of such credit that is required to be reversed is as under:

Step – 1 Identification of ITC relating to input/input
services:

1

ITC in a tax period which is
exclusively relating to taxable supplies.

100% Eligible

2

ITC in a tax period which is
exclusively relating to zero rated supplies

100% Eligible

3

ITC in a tax period intended
to be used exclusively for purposes other than business

100% Ineligible

4

ITC in a tax period intended
to be used exclusively for effecting exempt supplies

100% Ineligible

5

ITC which is not eligible in
terms of negative list of supplies covered u/s. 17(5)

100% Ineligible

6

Bifurcation of common ITC
into eligible and ineligible credit

Refer below

Step – 2 Apportionment of Common ITC attributable to
input/ input services.

The Balance amount of ITC attributable to input/input
services after deducting the amounts mentioned above 1 to 5 shall be regarded
as “Common ITC” used partly for the purpose of business and partly for other
business as also the credit which is used partly for effecting taxable supplies
and partly for exempt supplies. Of the said amount the ineligible is computed
as under:

Ineligible common credit relating to exempt supplies =
Common ITC (multiplied by) aggregate value of “exempt supplies” during
the tax period (divided by) total turnover of the registered person
during the tax period.

Where the registered person does not have any turnover during
the said tax period or the aforesaid information is not available, the ratio of
exempt supplies to total turnover of the last tax period for which details of
such turnover are available, previous to the month for which calculation is to
be made, shall be considered. In such case, the reversal of amount shall be
calculated finally for the financial year before the due date for filing the
return for the month of September following the end of the financial year to
which such credit relates. In case of short reversal, the interest becomes
payable from 1st April of next financial year till the date of
reversal/payment. Similarly, excess amount of reversal, if any, shall be
claimed as credit.  [Author is of the
view that, levy of interest on such amount from April onward of the next
financial year is not correct. Even today, in service tax law, interest is
levied only if the excess ineligible credit is not paid up to June of the next
financial year.] 

Ineligible common credit relating to non-business purposes
= Common ITC x 5%

It may be noted that,
reversal of 5% of the common input credit is warranted only when there is use
of such common credit for non-business purpose. The rule does not presume that
in all cases, 5% of the common ITC is towards non-business purposes. [Readers
may compare this provision with the practice of voluntary disallowance of
certain expenses as non-business expenses in the Income-tax Act]

The remainder of the common credit shall be the eligible ITC
attributed to the purposes of business and for effecting taxable supplies
including zero rated supplies

The aforesaid computations shall be made separately for ITC
of central tax, State tax, UT tax and integrated tax.

9.   Rule 8 – Computation of ITC attributable to
capital goods.

Rule 8 provides for manner of determination of ITC in case of
capital goods and reversal thereof u/s. 17(1)/(2) of the Act as under:

1

ITC of capital goods in a tax period which is exclusively
relating to taxable supplies. (Note 1)

100% Eligible

2

ITC of capital goods in a tax period which is exclusively
relating to zero rated supplies (Note 1)

100%
Eligible

3

ITC of capital goods in a tax period intended to be used
exclusively for purposes other than business (Note 2)

100%
Ineligible

4

ITC of capital goods in a tax period intended to be used
exclusively for effecting exempt supplies. (Note 2)

100%
Ineligible

5

Bifurcation of common ITC into eligible and ineligible credit

Refer below

Note
1:
.Where
capital goods covered under (1) and (2) above are subsequently used for common
purposes, from the total input tax attributable to such capital goods, 5% shall
be reduced for every quarter or part thereof for which they were used
exclusively for making taxable or zero rated supplies, and the balance ITC
shall be treated as common ITC for that tax period, and shall accordingly be
reversed, every month ( upto 5 years) as per the computation explained in Step
2 to 4 below.

Note
2:
Where
capital goods covered in (3) and (4) above are subsequently used for common
purposes, from the total input tax attributable to such capital goods, 5% shall
be reduced for every quarter or part thereof for which they was used
exclusively for making non-business or exempted supplies, and the balance ITC
shall be re-credited to the electronic credit ledger and added to the common
ITC for that tax period.

It may be noted that, the rule does not provide for any
adjustment, where the capital goods earlier used exclusively for exempted or
non-business supplies are subsequently used exclusively for making taxable or
zero rated supplies and vice versa. The only adjustment which is
provided is when such capital goods are subsequently used for common purpose.

Step – 2 Apportionment of ITC attributable to other
Capital Goods used for common purpose.

The balance ITC attributable to other capital goods, shall be
treated as “Common ITC” and shall be credited to electronic ledger and the
useful life of such goods shall be taken as 5 years. It shall include, ITC
availed during the tax period in respect of such capital goods which are not
exclusively used for making taxable supply or zero rated supply or exempt
supply. The opening balance of the tax period shall also include, balance
credit (computed in the prescribed manner) in respect of capital goods received
earlier and used earlier for exclusively making exempt supply or taxable supply
or zero rated supply, and now intended to be used for making common supply. It
appears that, the remaining useful life of such already used capital goods
shall also be deemed as 5 years for the purpose of computation.

Step- 3 Computation of common ITC for a tax period.

Total common ITC permissible during tax period shall be
computed as under:

Total common ITC for a tax period = Total common ITC / 60.

Step-4 Computation of Common ITC attributable towards
exempt supplies.

Common ITC attributable towards exempt supplies =
Total common ITC for a tax period (multiplied by) aggregate value of
exempt supplies during tax period (divided by) total turnover of the
registered person during the tax period

Since the ITC attributable to common capital goods are
already credited to the electronic ledger (as a part of opening balance), the
monthly ineligible amount of such common credit computed in Step – 4 shall be
added to output tax liability of the person making the claim, every month along
with applicable interest, during the period of residual life of the concerned
capital goods.[The author is of the view that, the tax payer should be given
an option to pay the entire amount in the same tax period in which such assets
are used for common purpose. In that case, the question of making payment of
interest every month would not arise]

10. Rule 10 deals with conditions and
restrictions in respect of inputs and capital goods sent to the job-worker.
Every Principal taking ITC in respect of goods sent to job-worker shall send
such goods under the cover of a delivery challan and such challan shall be
reflected in Form GSTR -1. If the goods are not returned within prescribed time
u/s. 143, such challan shall be deemed to be invoice. Surprisingly, section
143 only allows the Principal to avail the ITC but does not deal with reversal
of ITC, and therefore author is of the view that, Rule 10 should not form part
of ITC Rules. 

Conclusion:

A cursory look at the provisions of the draft
input tax rules, gives a feeling that, there is still a scope for lot of
improvement in the same. The calculations dealing with reversal of input tax
credit contained in rule 7 and rule 8 are tedious and hence are not at all
assessee–friendly. Both the Act as well rules fail to address the situation as
to how the ITC in respect of supplies received by a person acting as a ‘Pure
agent’ of the receiver will be transferred to the actual recipient. Neither the
Act nor the rules, permit the ‘pure agent’ to avail the ITC and transfer the
same to the receiver under the cover of tax invoice. All these finer aspects
need to be looked into for the success of GST is largely dependent upon
seamless transfer of credits onwards from the principal supplier to end
customer through the chain of intermediary suppliers.

Section 271(1)(c) – Penalty imposed on account of omission to offer correct income and the wrongful deduction deleted on the ground that auditors also failed to report.

9.  Wadhwa Estate &
Developers India Pvt. Ltd. vs.  Asstt.
Commissioner of Income Tax (Mumbai)

Members: Saktijit Dey (J. M.) and Rajesh Kumar (A. M.)

ITA no.: 2158/Mum./2016

A.Y.: 2011–12. Date of Order: 24th February, 2017

Counsel for Assessee / Revenue:  Jitendra Jain /  Pooja Swaroop

FACTS

In respect of the year under appeal, the assessee had filed
return of income declaring loss of Rs. 2.49 lakh. On the basis of AIR
information available on record, the AO found mismatch in the interest income
as per books of account and as per Form–26AS. The assessee submitted that due
to over sight the assessee had offered interest income on fixed deposit at Rs.
18.90 lakh (on the basis of audited accounts) as against actual interest
received of Rs. 24.83 lakh. Further, the AO noticed that the assessee had
debited the sum of Rs. 1.82 lakh on account of fixed asset written–off. Since
the same was of capital in nature, it was disallowed u/s. 37(1) of the Act. The
assessee accepted the aforesaid decision of the AO and did not contest the
additions. On the basis of these two additions, the AO initiated proceedings
for imposition of penalty u/s. 271(1)(c). Rejecting the explanation of the
assessee, the AO imposed the penalty which was confirmed by the CIT(A). 

Before the Tribunal, the assessee contended that the lapse
was due to oversight on the part of the accountant.  It was also submitted that, though the
assessee’s accounts were subjected to tax audit as well as statutory audit, the
mistake was not pointed out by either of the auditors. Further, it was pointed
out that the AO, in the order passed, had not recorded his satisfaction whether
the assessee had concealed the particulars of its income or had furnished
inaccurate particulars of income. Also, in the notice issued u/s. 274 r/w
271(1)(c), the AO had not specified which limb of section 271(1)(c) was attracted
by striking–off one of them.

HELD

According to the Tribunal, the assessee’s explanation that
non–disclosure of two items of income was on account of omission due to
oversight was believable since the auditors had also failed to detect such
omission in their audit reports. 
Therefore, relying on the ratio laid down by the Supreme Court in Price
Water House Coopers Pvt. Ltd. vs. CIT (348 ITR 306)
, it was held that
imposition of penalty u/s. 271(1)(c) was not justified.

The Tribunal also agreed
with the assessee that neither the assessment order nor the notice issued u/s.
274 indicated the exact charge on the basis of which the AO intended to impose
penalty u/s. 271(1)(c). Therefore, in the light of the principles laid down by
the Supreme Court in Dilip N. Shroff vs. JCIT (291 ITR 519), the
Tribunal held that the AO having failed to record his satisfaction, while
initiating proceedings for imposition of penalty u/s. 271(1)(c) as to which
limb of the provisions of section 271(1)(c) is attracted, the order imposing
penalty was invalid.

Section 14A read with Rule 8D – disallowance should be computed taking into consideration only those shares which yielded dividend income.

8.  Kalyani Barter Private Limited
vs. ITO (Kolkata)

Members: Waseem Ahmed (A. M.) S.S.Viswanethra Ravi (J. M.)

I .T.A. No.: 824 / Kol / 2015. 

A.Y.: 2010-11. Date
of Order: 3rd March, 2017

Counsel for Assessee / Revenue: 
Subash Agarwal / Tanuj Neogi

FACTS

The assessee is engaged in the business of trading in shares
& securities.  During the year the
assessee had earned dividend income of Rs. 0.41 lakh. In his assessment order
passed u/s. 143(3) the AO disallowed the following sum u/s. 14A read with rule
8D:

Direct expenses Rs. 3.08 lakh;

Interest expenses Rs. 34.42 lakh; and

Administrative expenses Rs. 2.4 lakh
(restricted to actual expense incurred).

On appeal, the CIT(A), relying on the decision of DCIT vs.
Gulshan Investment Company Ltd. (31 taxman.com 113) (Kol)
, deleted the
addition made by the AO under the provisions of rule 8D(2)(ii) and (iii) by
observing that the assessee is engaged in the business of shares trading and
the shares were classified as stock in trade in its books of accounts.
Therefore, according to him, the assessee was entitled for the deduction of
interest expenses and administrative expenses. 

Before the Tribunal the revenue relied on CBDTs Circular No.
5/2004 dated 11.02.2014, wherein it has been clarified and emphasized that
legislative intent behind introduction of section 14A is to allow only that
expenditure which is relatable to earning of income.  Therefore, the revenue contended that the
expenses, which are relatable to exempt income, are to be considered for
disallowance. Thus, according to the revenue, the disallowance of expenses was
required u/s. 14A of the Act even in relation to the investment held as stock
in trade.

The assessee on the other hand, without prejudice to his main
argument and as an alternative, contended that the disallowance u/s. 14A had
been wrongly worked out by the AO under Rule 8D by taking the entire value of
stock-in-trade, instead of taking the value of only those shares, which
actually yielded dividend income during the year under consideration

HELD

The Tribunal relying on the decision of the
Calcutta High Court in the case of Dhanuka & Sons vs. CIT (339 ITR 319)
held that the provisions of section 14A are applicable to even those
investments which are held as stock in trade. However, the Tribunal by relying
on the decision of the Coordinate Bench in the case of REI Agro Ltd. vs. Dy.
CIT (35 taxmann.com 404 /144 ITD 141)
, (affirmed by the Calcutta High Court
vide its order dated 19.04.2014 in ITAT No. 220 of 2013) agreed with the
assessee that the disallowance as per Rule 8D should be computed by taking into
consideration only those shares which have yielded dividend income in the year
under consideration.

Section 37(1) – Loss on account of export proceeds realised short in subsequent year allowed as deduction in current year.

7.  ACIT vs. Allied
Gems Corporation (Bombay)

Members: G.S. Pannu (A. M.) and Ram Lal Negi (J. M.)

ITA No.: 2502/Mum/2014

A.Y.: 2009-10. Date
of Order : 20th January, 2017

Counsel for Revenue / Assessee:  A. Ramachandran / Jignesh A. Shah

FACTS

The assessee was engaged in the business of dealing in cut
and polished diamonds and precious and semi precious stones. During the course
of assessment proceedings, the AO noticed that assessee had claimed a loss of
Rs. 49.64 lakh on account of short realisation of export proceeds, which was
outstanding as on 31.03.2009.  According
to the AO, though the said loss pertained to export proceeds receivable as on
31.03.2009, but the actual realiation of the export proceeds took place in the
subsequent financial year, corresponding to assessment year 2010-11.  Hence, such loss could not be allowed. 

On appeal, the CIT(A) noted that the AO did not doubt the
amount short realied from the debtors. 
Therefore, relying on the decision of the Mumbai Tribunal in the case Voltas
Limited vs. DCIT, 64 ITD 232
, he agreed with the assessee that applying the
principle of prudence, claim for was allowable.

Before the Tribunal, the revenue contended that the said loss
had not accrued as on 31.03.2009, since as on that date, the corresponding
export receivables were not actually realised, and that such realization
happened in the subsequent year and, therefore, it was only at the time of
actual realisation that said loss could be accounted for allowed.

HELD

The Tribunal noted that the
assessee was maintaining its accounts on mercantile system and that the Revenue
also did not dispute the short realisation from debtors of Rs. 49.64
lakhs.  Therefore, referring to the
principle of prudence as emphasised in the Accounting Standard -1 notified u/s.
145(2), it agreed with the assessee that though the export proceeds was
realised in the subsequent period, the loss could be accounted for in the
instant year itself, applying the principle of prudence. The Tribunal also
referred to a decision of the Allahabad high court in the case of CIT vs.
U.B.S. Publishers and Distributors (147 ITR 144)
.  In the said case, the issue related to the
A.Y. 1967-68 (previous year ending on 31.05.1966). In the assessment
proceedings, it was found that assessee therein had claimed expenditure by way
of purchases of a sum of Rs. 6.39 lakh representing additional liability
towards foreign suppliers in respect of books imported on credit up to the end
of 31.05.1966. The said additional claim was based on account of devaluation of
Indian currency, which had taken place on 06.06.1966 i.e. after the close of
the accounting year.  According to the
High Court, since the actual figure of loss on account of devaluation was
available when the accounts for 31.05.1966 ending were finalised, the same was
an allowable deduction in assessment year 1967-68 itself.  Applying the ratio of the said decision, the
Tribunal dismissed the appeal of the revenue.

Section 2(42A) – The holding period of an asset should be computed from the date of allotment letter.

6. Anita D. Kanjani vs. ACIT (Mumbai)

Members : D. T. Garasia (JM) and Ashwani Taneja (AM)

ITA No. 2291/Mum/2015

A.Y.: 2011-12. Date
of Order: 13th February, 2017.

Counsel for assessee / revenue: Viraj Mehta & Nilesh
Patel / Omi Ningshen

FACTS 

During the previous year
relevant to the assessment year under consideration, the assessee sold an
office unit located in Mumbai vide agreement dated 11.3.2011.  The office unit was allotted to the assessee
on 11.4.2005, the agreement to sell was executed on 28.12.2007 and was
registered on 24.4.2008. The capital gain arising on transfer of this office
unit (flat) was returned by the assessee as long term capital gain. The
Assessing Officer (AO) relying on the decision of the Supreme Court in the case
of Suraj Lamps & Industries Ltd. vs. State of Haryana 304 ITR 1 (SC),
held that the flat transferred was a short term capital asset and therefore,
the gain arising on transfer was assessed by him as short term capital gain.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who
confirmed the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal
where two-fold arguments were made viz. that the holding period should be
computed with reference to the date of allotment of the property and
alternatively, the same should be computed with reference to date of execution
of the agreement and not the date of registration of the agreement because the
document on registration operates from the date of its execution.

HELD 

The Tribunal noted that the allotment letter mentioned the
identity of the property allotted, the consideration and the part payment made
by cheque before the date of allotment. 

The Tribunal held that issue before the Apex Court in the
case of Suraj Lamps & Industries Ltd. (supra) was different from the
issue in the present case.

It noted that the ratio of the following cases where this
issue has been examined, by various High Courts –

i)    CIT vs. A Suresh Rao 223 Taxman 228
(Kar.)
– in this case, the court held that for the purposes of holding an
asset, it is not necessary that the assessee should be the owner of the asset
based upon a registration of conveyance conferring a title on him;

ii)   Madhu Kaul vs. CIT 363 ITR 54 (Punj. &
Har.)
– in this case, the Court analysed various circulars and provisions
of the Act and held that on allotment of a flat and making first instalment the
assessee would be conferred with the right to hold a flat which was later
identified and possession delivered on a later date. The mere fact that the
possession was delivered later would not detract from the fact that the
assessee was conferred a right to hold the property on issuance of an allotment
letter. The payment of balance amount and delivery of possession are
consequential acts that relate back to and arise from the rights conferred by
the allotment letter upon the assessee;

iii)   Vinod Kumar Jain vs. CIT  344 ITR 501 (Punj. & Har.) – in this
case, the Court held that the holding period of the assessee starts from the
date of issuance of the allotment letter;

iv)  CIT vs. K. Ramakrishnan 363 ITR 59 (Delhi)
– in this case, it was held that the date of allotment is relevant for the
purpose of computing the holding period and not date of registration of
conveyance deed;

v)   CIT vs. S. R. Jeyashankar 373 ITR 120
(Mad.)
– in this case also the Court held that the holding period shall be
computed from the date of allotment.

Following the ratio of the abovementioned decisions of
various High Courts, the Tribunal held that the holding period should be
computed from the date of issue of the allotment letter. Upon doing so, the
holding period becomes more than 36 months and consequently, the property sold
by the assessee would become long term capital asset and the gain arising on
transfer thereof would be long term capital gain.

The Tribunal decided the appeal in favor of the assessee.

Section 250 – When addition made is on account of non-furnishing of sales-purchase bills, etc, if assessee comes forward and furnishes them as additional evidences, they deserve to be examined in proper perspective as the entire addition hinges on non-furnishing of evidences and that being the case, the evidences furnished by the assessee may have a crucial bearing on the issue.

5.  Devran N. Varn vs.
ITO (Mumbai)

Members : Saktijit Dey (JM) and N. K. Pradhan (AM)

ITA No.: 1874/Mum/2014

A.Y.: 2009-10.  Date of Order:
10th February, 2017.

Counsel for assessee / revenue: Dinkle Hariya / J Saravanan

FACTS  

The assessee, an individual, was a proprietor of M/s Moon
Apparel carrying on business of manufacture and sale of ready-made
garments.  In the course of assessment
proceedings, the Assessing Officer (AO) found that the assessee had made cash
deposits aggregating to Rs. 25,66,423 in his savings account with ICICI Bank.
The AO called upon the assessee to furnish the source of these cash
deposits.  The AO alleged that in spite
of repeated opportunities, the assessee could not furnish documentary evidence
to substantiate the source of cash deposits. 
He treated the amount of cash deposit of Rs. 25,66,423 as undisclosed
income and added the same to the total income.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who
upheld the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal
where it was contended that the AO did not afford adequate opportunity to the
assessee to furnish evidence and that before the CIT(A) copies of sales and
purchase bills, vouchers, etc. were furnished as additional evidences
but the CIT(A) without examining the evidences on their own merit rejected to
admit the same and proceeded to confirm the addition.

HELD 

The Tribunal noted that the assessee had submitted before the
AO that the cash deposits came from cash sales and earlier withdrawals from the
bank. However, the AO rejected the explanation of the assessee by stating that
he has failed to furnish the sale / purchase bills, etc.  It also noted that the CIT(A) without examining
the evidences, refused to admit them as additional evidences and proceeded to
confirm the addition.

When the addition made is on account of non-furnishing of
sale/purchase bills, etc., if before the first appellate authority the assessee
comes forward and submits the same as additional evidences, they deserve to be
examined in proper perspective as the entire addition hinges upon
non-furnishing of such evidences and that being the case, the evidences
submitted by the assessee may have a crucial bearing on the issue. Therefore,
without properly verifying the authenticity / genuineness of the evidences
produced, they cannot be brushed aside / rejected.

The Tribunal restored the matter back to the
file of the AO for examining the assessee’s claim in the light of evidences
produced by the assessee with a direction that the AO must afford a reasonable
opportunity of being heard to the assessee on the issue.

Section 69C – Mere non-attendance of the supplier in the absence of any other corroborative evidence cannot be a basis to justify the stand of the revenue that the transaction of purchase is bogus.

4.  Beauty Tax vs. DCIT (Jaipur)

Members : Kul Bharat (JM)
and Vikram Singh Yadav (AM)

ITA No. 508/Jp/2016

A.Y.: 2007-08 Date of
Order: 10th April, 2017.

Counsel for assessee /
revenue: Dinesh Goyal / R A Verma

FACTS  

The assessment for AY 2007-08 was re-opened based on the
finding of the CIT(A), in his order for AY 2008-09, deleting the addition of
bogus purchases from M/s Mahaveer Textiles Mills of Rs. 13,39,969 on the ground
that the said purchases were for AY 2007-08 and not AY 2008-09.

In the assessment order passed u/s. 143(3) r.w.s. 147 of the
Act, the AO observed that during the year purchases have been made by the
assessee from Mahaveer Textiles on six occasions from January to March but no
payment has been made till the end of the year. 
The assessee was asked to produce the party for examination so that the
genuineness of the transaction can be ascertained.  On behalf of the assessee it was submitted to
the AO that the purchases from the said party are genuine and that the assessee
is not in a position to present the party for verification.  The AO drew reference to the assessment order
for AY 2008-09 and finally held that the assessee was accorded ample
opportunity to produce the party to establish the genuineness of the
transaction claimed to have been made. 
He held that in view of the conclusive evidence brought on record, it
can be safely held that the expenses of Rs. 13,39,969 debited as payable to
Mahaveer Textile Mills are bogus and deserve to be disallowed and the same are
being added back to the declared income of the assessee.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who
confirmed the disallowance.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal noted that –

(i)  the AO has blindly followed the findings given
in the assessment proceedings for AY 2008-09 while bringing the subject
transaction with Mahaveer Textiles to tax in the year under consideration;

(ii) the co-ordinate bench has deleted the addition
made in respect of other transactions which were held to be bogus in nature by
the AO in AY 2008-09;

(iii) the AO has referred to certain conclusive
evidences brought on record to treat the subject transaction as bogus but no
such evidence has been brought on record by the AO either during the assessment
proceedings for AY 2008-09 or during reassessment proceedings for AY 2007-08;

(iv) the only grievance of the AO is that the
assessee has failed to produce the party so as to establish genuineness of the
transaction and secondly, no payment has been made to the party till the year
end. 

It also observed that the CIT(A) has noted that the
confirmation was obtained from the party but has held that simple confirmation
is not sufficient to establish the fact of purchase.  However, the CIT(A) has not elaborated what
more is required to justify the claim.  
It further noted that the assessee had stated that since the supplier
was based in Delhi, he denied coming to Jaipur but submitted the confirmation
directly to the department.  The payment
outstanding on 31st March, was made in April by account payee
cheques and now there was no outstanding amount against the supplier.  As regards other details furnished by the
assessee, there is no finding by the AO as to reason for non-acceptance of the
said documents. 

The Tribunal held that merely non-appearance of the supplier
in absence of any other corroborate evidence cannot be a basis to justify the
stand of the Revenue that the transaction of purchase is bogus.  It held that the purchases made by the
assessee from M/s Mahaveer Textiles have not been proved to be bogus by the
Revenue and the said additions cannot be sustained in the eyes of law in
absence of any conclusive evidence brought on record.

The appeal filed by the assessee was allowed.

Section 263 – There is a distinction between “lack of enquiry” and “inadequate enquiry”. If the totality of facts indicate that assessment was made after obtaining necessary details from the assessee and further the same were examined, then, even if the same has not been spelt elaborately in the assessment order, it cannot be said that there is a “lack of enquiry” or `prejudice’ has been caused to the Revenue.

3.  Small Wonder Industries vs. CIT (Mum)

Members : Joginder Singh
(JM) and Ramit Kochar (AM)

ITA No.: 2464/Mum/2013

A.Y.: 2009-10.   Date
of Order: 24th February, 2017.

Counsel for assessee /
revenue: Prakash Jotwani / Debasis Chandra

FACTS  

The assessee, engaged in the business of manufacturing
feeding bottles and accessories, filed its return of income showing total
turnover of Rs. 2,40,72,048 and offered gross profit of Rs. 99,20,394, at the rate
of 41.21% of the total turnover. The assessee claimed deduction u/s. 80IB of
the Act at the rate of 25% of the total profit of Rs.65,39,181 after reducing
brought forward losses of Rs. 3,44,910. The assessee declared income of Rs.
49,04,386. 

The case of the assessee was selected for scrutiny.  Various details were called for vide
questionnaires issued which were complied with by the assessee.  The Assessing Officer (AO) in the assessment
order made an elaborate discussion with respect to disallowance of deduction
u/s. 80IB on interest income, disallowance out of interest u/s. 36(1)(iii), set
off of unabsorbed losses, etc. 

Subsequently, the CIT invoked revisional jurisdiction u/s.
263 with respect to commission of Rs. 2,12,136 @ Rs. 25 per piece to Rajendra
Jain and Kiran Jain by observing that no such commission was paid in earlier
year for similar sales.  The assessee
explained that commission was paid to these parties for looking after logistic
issues. 

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD  

The Tribunal noted that the assessee vide letter dated
11.7.2011, addressed to the DCIT, in response to notice u/s. 142(1) clarified
the factual matrix and again vide letter dated 26.7.2011, addressed to
DCIT, furnished the party-wise details of commission paid with name, address
and purpose.  The photocopies of the
agreements and credit notes were also enclosed along with the MOU dated 19.4.2008. 

The Tribunal observed that it is expected to ascertain
whether the AO had investigated / examined the issue and applied his mind
towards the whole record made available by the assessee during assessment
proceedings.  It held that since the
necessary details were filed / produced and the same were examined by the AO,
it is not a case of lack of enquiry by the AO. 

The Tribunal observed that the provisions of section 263
cannot be invoked to correct each and every type of mistake or error committed by
the AO.  It is only when the order is
erroneous and also prejudicial to the interest of the revenue that the
revisional jurisdiction is attracted.  It
noted that it is not the case that the assessment was framed without
application of mind in a slipshod manner. 

It held that there is a distinction between “lack of enquiry”
and “inadequate enquiry”. In the present case, the AO collected the necessary
details examined the same and framed the assessment u/s. 143(3) of the
Act.  Therefore, in such a case, the
decision of the Delhi High Court in CIT vs. Anil Kumar Sharma [2011] 335 ITR
83 (Delhi)
comes to the rescue of the assessee. 

The Tribunal held that it was satisfied that the assessment
was framed after making due enquiry and on perusal / examination of documentary
evidence. It held that in such a situation, invoking revisional jurisdiction
u/s. 263 cannot be said to be justified. 
The Tribunal set aside the order of the CIT and decided the appeal in
favor of the assessee and observed that, by no stretch of imagination, the
assessment order can be termed as erroneous and prejudicial to the interest of
the revenue.

The Tribunal allowed the appeal filed by the
assessee.

Section 54 – Deduction u/s. 54 is available even if land, which is appurtenant to residential house, is sold and it is not necessary that whole of residential house should be sold.

[2017] 80 taxmann.com 223 (Delhi – Trib.)

Adarsh Kumar Swarup vs. DCIT

ITA No.: 1228 (Delhi) of 2016

A.Y.: 2011-12  Date
of Order: 28th March, 2017

FACTS

During the previous year relevant to the assessment year
under consideration, the assessee sold a plot of land in two parts, the value
as per circle rate of this property was Rs. 91,39,000 including value of trees
of Rs. 16,000. This property was inherited by the assessee from his mother in
1994 who in turn had inherited it from her mother in 1985. In the return of
income filed by the assessee, no income was shown in respect of this transfer.
Upon being asked to show cause, the assessee in the course of assessment
proceedings furnished a reply stating that for the purpose of computing long
term capital gain arising on transfer of this property, the cost of acquisition
of this property was taken @ Rs. 730 per sq. yard in 1985 as per valuation
report of an approved valuer. The Assessing Officer (AO) asked assessee to show
cause why in view of provisions of section 
49(1) of the Act, the market value as on 1.4.1981 be not adopted instead
of that on 1985. The assessee then made a claim of deduction of Rs. 60,70,000
u/s. 54 of the Act on the ground that the amount was invested in purchase of a
residential house and therefore claim for deduction u/s. 54 is allowable. The
Assessing Officer computed capital gain by considering cost of acquisition of
the property sold to be its fair market value on 1.4.1981, granted the
deduction u/s. 54 of the Act and assessed long term capital gain of Rs.
24,60,130. 

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who
enhanced the assessment by denying the claim for deduction u/s. 54 of the Act
by holding that the asset sold by the assessee is `land appurtenant to the
building’ and not a residential house.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal observed that the land, which was sold by the
assessee, was forming part of the residential house No. 64, Agrasen Vihar (Ram
Bagh), Muzaffarnagar (having a Municipal No. 65, Bagh Kambalwala) and all the
property was duly assessed to house-tax and was self-occupied by the occupants
viz. the assessee and other family members. Section 54 of the Act uses the
expression “being buildings or lands appurtenant thereto and being a
residential house”.

It noted that the Hon’ble Karnataka High Court had examined
these expressions while construing the provision of section 54 of the Act in
the case of C.N. Anantharam vs. ACIT [2015] 55 taxmann.com 282/230 Taxman 34
(Kar.)
has held that the deduction u/s. 54 of the Act is also available
even if the land, which was appurtenant to the residential house, is sold and
it is not necessary that the whole of the residential house should be sold
because the legislature has used the words “or” which is distinctive
in nature.

It further observed that it is not the case of AO and CIT
(Appeals) that the land was not appurtenant to the residential house. The case
of the CIT (Appeals) is that the assessee has sold only the land appurtenant to
the house and not residential house which, according to the Karnataka High
Court, is not a requirement under the law and exemption u/s. 54 of the Act is
also available to the land which is appurtenant to the house. The front page of
the sale deed itself shows that the land was part of residential house No. 64,
Agrasen Vihar, Muzaffarnagar.

The Tribunal upheld the exemption as claimed and allowed by
the Assessing Officer and the enhancement made by the CIT (Appeals) was held to
be not sustainable in the eyes of law and was deleted.

This ground of appeal filed by the assessee was
allowed.

Section 15 – Actual salary received after deduction of notice period pay, as per agreement with the employer, is taxable in the hands of the employee.

7.  [2017] 80
taxmann.com 297 (Ahmedabad – Trib.)

Nandinho Rebello vs. DCIT

ITA No.: 2378 (Ahd) of 2013

A.Y.: 2010-11    Date
of Order: 18th April, 2017

FACTS

The assessee, an individual, deriving income chargeable under
the head salaries, house property and other sources, filed his return of income
on 16.3.2011 declaring total income of Rs. 11,45,880. Subsequently, on
4.7.2012, the Assessing Officer (AO) issued a notice u/s.148 of the Act on the
ground that the assessee has not disclosed salary received from his previous
two employers viz. Videocon Tele Communication Ltd. and Reliance Communication
Ltd.

The details of employment of the assessee, during the
previous year and also amount of salary due to him and notice pay recovered
from his salary were as under-

 

During the year worked

 

 

Name of the employer

From

upto

Salary

Rupees

Notice pay

Deducted

Rupees

Reliance
Communication Ltd.

1.4.2009

9.5.2009

164636

1,10,550

Sistema Shyam
Teleservices Ltd.

18.5.2009

24.2.2010

1395880

1,66,194

Videocon Tele
Communication Ltd.

3.3.2010

31.3.2010

546060

 

 

 

 

2106576

2,76,744

The AO noted that the assessee has declared salary income of
Rs. 11,45,880 received by him from Sistema Shyam Teleservices Ltd. The
allegedly undisclosed salary income of Rs. 1,64,636 received from Reliance
Communication Ltd. and Rs. 5,46,000 received from Videocon Tele Communications
Ltd. was added to the returned income declared by the assessee.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who
upheld the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal noted that the amount of notice pay of Rs.
2,76,744 was claimed by the assessee in the return of income as deduction which
was recovered from the salary by the assessee’s previous employers. It observed
that the CIT(A) was of the view that no such deduction is available u/s. 16 of
the Act and the salary income is taxable on due basis or on paid basis. The
Tribunal held that the employers have made deduction from the salary which was
paid to the assessee during the year under consideration because of leaving the
services as per agreement made by the assessee and the respective employer. It
observed that this is a case of recovery of the salary which is already made to
the assessee for which reference to section 16 of the Act is not required.  It observed that the assessee has actually
received the salary from his previous employers after deducting the notice
period as per the job agreement with them. The Tribunal held that the actual
salary received by the assessee is only taxable.

The appeal filed by the assessee was allowed.

Sections 22 and 24(a) – Where in terms of lease deed, lessee on expiry of lease term; is required to handover land and building as then standing free from any lien or encumbrance back to the lessor (assessee), then income from leasing of land with a building constructed thereon is chargeable to income tax under the head “Income from house property” and assessee is entitled to claim deduction u/s. 24(a) even if lessee demolishes old building and constructs a new building thereon.

5. [2017] 162 ITD 45 (Chandigarh – Trib.)

Premier Electrical Industries vs. JCIT

A.Y.: 2011-12 Date of Order: 3rd October, 2016

FACTS

The assessee had leased out its land along with building
constructed thereon to ‘S’ Ltd. for a period of 50 years. The lessee had
demolished the whole of old structure and constructed a hotel building on said
land.

The assessee had declared the amount received from lessee
under the head ‘Income from house property’ and had claimed deduction of 30 %
of the said amount u/s. 24(a).

The AO analysed lease deed and inferred that right to
construct on the plot was with ‘S’ Ltd. and so the assessee was not eligible for
deduction u/s. 24(a) of the Act.

The Ld. CIT-(A) also noted that the construction done by
lessee did not belong to the assessee as the lessee was claiming depreciation
on the hotel constructed by it. The Ld. CIT-(A) therefore concluded that rental
income received by the assessee was for leasing out of the land and hence the
same was to be assessed as ‘income from other sources’ and not ‘Income from
House Property’.

On appeal by the assessee before the Tribunal:

HELD

The fact that the assessee had let out the property is not in
dispute. It has been specifically mentioned in the Schedule-1 of lease deed
that land along with building constructed thereon has been let out to the
lessee.

According to the lease deed, the lessee/tenant was at liberty
to raise any type of construction in the property. However, in case lease was
not renewed after 50 years or lease was terminated, the lessee was required to
handover land and building as then standing free from any lien or encumbrance,
back to the lessor (assessee) within one month of expiry of lease period and
lessee would be free to move its movable asset from the hotel structure or any
structure constructed on the land.

It therefore, clearly proves that the assessee had let out
land and building to the lessee along with superstructure and at the time of
vacating the property in question, the assessee would be entitled for
restoration of land/building with superstructure from the lessee. The balance
sheet of the assessee also shows that in earlier year, demised property was
land and building. Therefore, the rental income received out of letting out the
demised property shall be taxable in the nature of income from house property.
Merely because lessee had raised some construction over the demised property,
the assessee would not be disentitled from claiming deduction u/s. 24(a). The
assessee would always be deemed to be owner of land and buildings so let out.

Even if the lessee is claiming deduction of depreciation on
their constructed building, there is nothing to bar the assessee from claiming
deduction u/s. 24(a) of the Act. Further, the authorities below denied claim of
deduction u/s. 24(a) of the Act on the reason that the same is allowed to the
owner of building so that he could carry out requisite repairs to building.
These findings of the authorities below are against the provisions of section
24(a) of the Act, because it is a statutory deduction and would not depend upon
carrying out of any repair in the building. A sum equal to 30% of the annual
value is allowable as a deduction without proving or giving any evidence of any
repair etc.

On the basis of aforesaid discussion, the rental income is
clearly chargeable to tax under the head ‘income from house property’ and the
assessee is entitled to claim deduction u/s. 24(a).

6. Jurisdiction to initiate proceedings u/s. 153C of the Act – the seized document must belong to the assessee is a jurisdictional issue – non satisfaction thereof – would make the entire proceedings taken there under null and void.

Commissioner of Income
Tax III, vs. Arpit Land Pvt. Ltd. and M/s. Ambit Realty Pvt. Ltd. [ Income tax
Appeal no 83 of 2014 and 150 of 2014 dated : 07/02/2017 (Bombay High Court)].

[Arpit Land Pvt. Ltd,
vs. ACIT, and M/s. Ambit Realty Pvt. Ltd. [dated 22/03/2013 ; Mum.ITAT]

In search and seizure
action u/s. 132 of the Act carried out in case of Jay Corporation group. Mr.
Dilip Dherai was managing and handling land acquisition on behalf of Jay
Corporation group. During the course of search, certain documents were found in
possession of Mr. Dilip Dherai on the basis of which the AO after recording
satisfaction u/s. 153C of the Act proceeded to initiate proceedings in respect
of both the assessees.

The Tribunal found that
the documents seized from possession of Mr. Dilip Dherai did not belong to the
assessee. Consequently, it held that the AO did not have jurisdiction to
initiate proceedings u/s. 153C of the Act, as at the relevant time jurisdiction
of AO to proceed consequent to the search is only when money, bullion,
jewellery or other valuable article or thing or books of accounts or documents
seized or requisitioned belongs or belonged to a person other than the person
who has been searched, then the AO having jurisdiction over such person on
being handed over seized document etc could proceed against such other person
by recording satisfaction and issuing a notice in accordance with the
provisions of the Act.

The Tribunal recorded the
fact that the documents seized from the possession of Mr.Dilip Dherai do not
belong to any of two assessees, consequently, the AO did not have jurisdiction
u/s. 153C of the Act to issue notice to the assessee’s.

The Tribunal also held
that satisfaction recorded by the AO before initiating assessment proceedings
in respect of two assessees were also not sustainable. In the above view, the
Tribunal held that the AO did not have jurisdiction to initiate proceedings
u/s. 153C of the Act on the two assessee’s before the high Court .

The Revenue submitted that
the assessees and Mr.Dilip Dherai are all hand-in- glove working in tandem to
acquire land. Therefore, in the above facts the impugned notice under Section
153C of the Act and also satisfaction note recorded by the AO cannot be found
fault with. Thus the impugned order of the Tribunal calls for interference and
these appeals be admitted.

The Hon. High Court noted
that in terms of Section 153C of the Act at the relevant time i.e. prior to 1st
June, 2015 the proceedings u/s. 153C of the Act could only be
initiated/proceeded against a party – assessee if the document seized during
the search and seizure proceedings of another person belonged to the party –
assessee concerned. The impugned order recorded a finding of fact that the
seized documents which formed the basis of initiation of proceedings against
the assessees do not belong to it. This finding of fact has not been shown to
be incorrect.

The High Court also
referred to a similar view taken in CIT vs. Sinhgad Technical Education
Society (2015) 378 ITR 84.

The court observed that, the
requirement of section 153C of the Act cannot be ignored at the altar of
suspicion. The Revenue has to strictly comply with section 153C of the Act. The
seized document must belong to the assessee is a jurisdictional issue and non
satisfaction thereof would make the entire proceedings taken there under null
and void. The issue of section 69C of the Act can only arise for consideration
if the proceedings u/s. 153C of the Act are upheld. Therefore, in the present
facts, the issue of section 69C of the Act is academic. In view of the above,
the revenue Appeal was dismissed.

5. Section 50C is part of Chapter IV-E of the Act – only for purpose of computing the income chargeable under the head ‘Capital gains’ – Cannot be applied in determining income under Chapter IV-D of the Act under the head ‘Profits and gains of business or profession.

CIT – 5 vs. M/s.
Neelkamal Realtors and Erectors India Pvt. Ltd. [Income tax Appeal no 1549 of
2014, dated: 28/02/2017 (Bombay High Court)].

[M/s. Neelkamal Realtors
and Erectors India Pvt Ltd vs. DCIT. [ITA NO. 1143/Mum/2013; Bench : F ; dated
16/08/2013; A Y:2009-10 . Mum. ITAT]

The assessee is a
builder/developer following the project completion method of accounting. During
the previous year relevant to the AY the assessee offered net profit of Rs.
3.63 crore on completion of a project called ‘Orchid Towers’. During the
assessment proceedings, the assesses was asked to furnish party-wise details of
flats sold with details of name and addresses of the buyers, area of flat sold,
total sale consideration, date of agreement, date of receipt of first payment etc.
On the perusal of details as furnished, the AO concluded that there were
variations in prices charged by the assessee to different customers. Therefore,
AO made addition of Rs.15.22 lakh on the basis of difference between the rates
charged in respect of similar flats. Thereafter as a consequence to
rectification application made by the assessee, the AO reduced the addition of
Rs.4.45 crore.

Being aggrieved the
assessee filed an appeal to the CIT (A). The CIT (A) sustained the addition to
Rs.8.53 crore. This on completely new ground, namely, value of the flats had to
be considered not on the basis of consideration received but on application of
the provisions of section 50C as well as section 56(2)(vii)(b)(ii) of the Act.

Being aggrieved, the
assessee filed a further appeal to the Tribunal. The Tribunal held that section
50C of the Act which has been invoked by the CIT (A) would have no application
in the facts of the present case. This in view of the fact that section 50C is
part of Chapter IV-E of the Act dealing with the head ‘Capital gains’. The
aforesaid provision is applicable only for purpose of computing the income
chargeable under the head ‘Capital gains’. It would have no application in
determining income under Chapter IV-D of the Act under the head ‘Profits and
gains of business or profession. Further, the impugned order holds that section
56(2)(vii)(b)(ii) of the Act would have no application as it applies to an
individual or Hindu Undivided Family (HUF). The Assessee here is neither an
individual or HUF. The Tribunal further held that section 56(2)(vii)(b)(ii) of
the Act seeks to levy tax in the hands of the transferee of the flat i.e.
purchase of flat without consideration or for consideration which is less than
stamp duty value of the property in excess of Rs.50,000/-.In this case, section
56(2)(vii)(b)(ii) of the Act is sought to be applied admittedly to a
transferor. The Tribunal further records the fact that section 56 of the Act
which refers to income from other source i.e. not chargeable under other heads
of income. In the present facts, the consideration received on sale of flats
was offered as income under the head ‘Profits and gains of business or
profession’. Further, the Tribunal also holds that the AO without giving any
reason did not accept the explanation offered by the assessee for difference in
consideration received from different customers with regard to sale of flats in
“Orchid Towers” and allowed the appeal of the assessee.

Being aggrieved, the
Revenue filed an appeal to the High Court. The High Court observed that so far
application of section 56(2)(vii)(b)(ii) of the Act is concerned, it is self
evident that it only applies to individuals and Hindu Undivided Family.
Moreover, it seeks to tax the transferee of the property for having given
consideration for which is less than the stamp value by Rs.50,000/- or more for
purchase of the property. Lastly, the finding of Tribunal that the AO did not
deal with explanation offered by the assessee justifying the difference in
prices of similar flats, is a finding of fact. This has not been shown to be
perverse. In the above view, appeal was dismissed.

4.. Service of notice u/s. 143(2) – not served at correct address – the Assessment Order will not be saved by Section 292BB of the Act – Section 27 of the General Clauses Act

CIT vs. M/s. Abacus
Distribution Systems (India) Pvt. Ltd. [ Income tax Appeal No. 1382 of 2014,
dated : 07/02/2017; AY: 2006-07 (Bombay High Court)].

[M/s. Abacus
Distribution Systems (India) Pvt. Ltd. 
vs. DCIT. [ITA No. 8226/MUM/2010 ; Bench : K ; dated:06/12/2013 ; A Y:
2006-07 . MUM. ITAT ]

The assessee filed its
return of income on 20th November, 2006 wherein its address is
mentioned at Nariman Point, Mumbai 400 021.” On 23rd November, 2006,
the assessee filed a communication to the AO intimating him that the address of
the assessee had now changed and its new address was intimated at Dadar (W),
Mumbai – 400 028.”

On 28th
November, 2007 a notice u/s. 143(2) of the Act was issued by the AO to the
assessee at its original address of Nariman Point, Mumbai. On 29th
November, 2007 Income Tax Inspector filed a report stating that he had visited
the office premises of Nariman Point, Mumbai to serve the notice u/s. 143(2) of
the Act, but no such company was found in occupation of the address as
communicated in the return of income.

On 30th
November, 2007, the AO handed over the notice u/s. 143(2) of the Act to the
Post Office for service of the notice addressed to the erstwhile office of
Nariman Point, Mumbai of the assessee.

On 11th
December, 2007, the AO once again sent a notice u/s. 143(2) by post to the
assessee. However, this time it was addressed to the new office premises of the
assessee at Dadar, Mumbai.

On 12th
December, 2007 a notice was served upon the assessee fixing the hearing for the
subject assessment year on 17th December, 2007. Immediately on
receipt of the above notice the assessee on 13th December, 2007 had
objected to the assessment proceedings for the subject AY on the ground that no
notice u/s. 143(2) of the Act has been served within the statutory period of 12
months as provided in proviso to section 143(2) of the Act.
Notwithstanding the above, on 9th September, 2010 the AO consequent
to the directions of the Dispute Resolution Panel passed an Assessment Order
u/s. 143(3) r.w.s. 144C(13) of the Act.

Being aggrieved with the
order, the assessee filed an appeal to the Tribunal. The Tribunal allowed the
assessee’s appeal holding that in terms of section 143(2) of the Act, it is
mandatory for the AO to serve a notice u/s. 143(2) of the Act before the expiry
of 12 months from the end of the month in which the return is furnished. It is
undisputed position that the assessee had informed the AO as far back as 23rd
November, 2006 of the change in its address from Nariman Point, Mumbai to
Dadar(W), Mumbai. Notwithstanding the above, on 30th November, 2007
the AO sent a notice u/s. 143(2) by post at the old address. It was only later
on 11th December, 2007 that the AO sent a notice u/s. 143(2) to the
assessee at its new address. Taking into account the fact that the assessee had
objected at the very first instance to the assessment being taken up for
completion, in the absence of the mandatory requirement of section 143(2) of
the Act being satisfied i.e. service thereof within one year from the end of
the month in which the return is filed. The Tribunal held that the assessment
order dated 9th September, 2010 for the subject AY to be null and
void.

Being aggrieved, the
Revenue carried the issue in appeal to the High Court. The Hon. High Court
observed that the notice u/s. 143(2) of the Act which was handed over to the
post office on 30th November, 2007 was incorrectly addressed. In
terms of section 282 of the Act as existing in 2007, a notice may be served on
the person named therein either by post or as if it were a summons issued by
the Court under the Code of Civil Procedure. Section 27 of the General Clauses
Act provides that where any Central Act requires a document to be served by
post where the expression “serve” or “given” or “sent” shall be deemed to have
been effected by properly addressing, prepaying and posting. In such cases,
unless the contrary is proved which would be deemed to have been served at the
time when the letter would be delivered in the ordinary course of post to the
addressee. In this case admittedly the envelope containing the notice was
wrongly addressed. Thus the presumption u/s. 27 of the General Clauses Act
cannot be invoked. It is very pertinent to note that subsequently i.e. on 11th
December, 2007 the AO served the notice upon the correct address of the
assessee. This posting to the correct address was on the basis of the record
which was already available with the AO by virtue of letter dated 23rd November,
2006 addressed by the assessee to the AO. Moreover, as the objection to the
Assessment proceeding was taken much before the Assessment proceedings were
completed on the basis of no service of notice before the expiry of the period,
the Assessment Order will not be saved by section 292BB of the Act.

In the above view, the
Tribunal correctly held the notice u/s. 143(2) has not been served at the
correct address on or before 30th November, 2007. Accordingly,
Appeal was dismissed.

14. Penalty: Section 271(1)(c) – A. Ys. 2003-04 to 2006-07- Assessing Officer initiating penalty proceedings for furnishing of inaccurate particulars of income and imposing penalty for concealment of income- Order imposing penalty to be made only on ground on which penalty proceedings initiated and not on fresh ground of which assessee had no notice- Penalty to be deleted

CIT vs. Samson
Perinchery; 392 ITR 4 (Bom):

The Assessing Officer
issued notice for penalty u/s. 271(1)(c) of the Act, 1961 on the ground of
furnishing inaccurate particulars of income. However, he passed order imposing
penalty on the ground of concealment of income. The Tribunal deleted the
penalty on the ground that the initiation of penalty by the Assessing Officer was
for furnishing inaccurate particulars of income while the order imposing
penalty was for concealment of income and it could not be that the initiation
would be only on one limb, i.e. for furnishing inaccurate particulars of income
while imposition of penalty on the other limb, i.e. concealment of income.

On appeal by the Revenue,
the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i)  The
satisfaction of the Assessing Officer with regard to only one of the two
breaches u/s. 271(1)(c) of the Act, for initiation of penalty proceedings would
not permit penalty being imposed for the other breach. Thus, the order imposing
penalty was to be made only on the ground on which the penalty proceedings were
initiated and it could not be on a fresh ground of which the assessee had no
notice.

    

ii)  The Tribunal rightly deleted the penalty. The appeals are
dismissed.”

13. Income – Assessability – Land purchased for company by its director – Land shown as stock-in-trade of company – sale of land also shown in books of company and gains offered for tax – gains not assessable in hands of director

CIT vs. Atma Ram Gupta;
392 ITR 12(Raj):

The assessee was a
director of a company engaged in real estate business. In the course of
business, the company purchased land in the name of the director and duly
accounted for it in the books of the company. The sale proceeds of the land at
Rs. 1,51,80,000/- were duly recorded in the books of account of the company and
business profits were offered to tax in the case of the company. However, the
Assessing Officer was of the opinion that the resultant gain being short term capital
gains amounting to Rs. 1,23,47,880/- is liable to be taxed as short term
capital gains in the hands of the assessee. The Tribunal set aside the
assessment.

On appeal by the Revenue,
the Rajasthan High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i)  The
material placed by the assessee and considered by both the appellate
authorities, clearly proved that the assessee being a director executed title
deeds for and on behalf of the company and the beneficial owner for all
practical purposes was the limited company which had even paid due taxes later
on at the time when the property was sold.

ii)            The finding by the appellate Tribunal was essentially a
finding of fact based on the material on record after appreciation of evidence
and no question of law much less a substantial question of law could be said to
arise out of the order passed by the Tribunal and there was no perversity in
the order impugned so as to call for interference of the court. The amount was
not assessable in the hands of the assessee.“

12. Educational Institution – Exemption u/s. 10(23C)(vi) – A. Ys. 2008-09 and 2009-10 – CBDT Circular to the effect that approval granted on or after 01/12/2006 to operate in perpetuity till withdrawn – Assessee seeking exemption for A. Y. 2008-09 but withdrawing it pursuant to CBDT Circular – Order of Commissioner holding application delayed and denying exemption – Contrary to law – Assessee entitled to exemption – Directions to Commissioner to pass fresh orders

Param Hans Swami Uma
Bharti Mission vs. CCIT; 391 ITR 131 (P&H):

The assessee, an
educational institution, was granted exemption u/s. 10(23C)(vi) of the Act,
1961 for the A. Y. 2007-08 by the Chief Commissioner. The Assessee filed an
application seeking exemption for the A. Y. 2008-09, but was served with a
notice u/s. 147 on the premise that no exemption order was passed u/s.
10(23C)(vi). The Assessing Officer dropped the reassessment proceedings in view
of the Circular No. 7 dated 27/10/2010, issued by CBDT which clarified that the
approval issued once is perpetual till it was withdrawn. The assessee filed an
application to withdraw the application for exemption. The Chief Commissioner
ignoring the Circular dismissed the applications as barred by time and held the
assessee disentitled to exemption for the A. Ys. 2008-09 and 2009-10.

The assessee filed writ
petition challenging the said order. The Punjab and Haryana High Court allowed
the writ petition and held as under:

“i)  As
clause (4) of the CBDT Circular No. 7 of 2010 provided that an exemption once
granted operated in perpetuity till it is withdrawn, the orders passed by the
Department ignoring the circular were contrary to law and liable to be set
aside.

       

ii)  The Commissioner was to pass fresh order on the
application considering the relevant      clause of the circular.”

11. Disallowance of expenditure – Exempt income – Section 14A – A. Y. 2011-12 – Section 14A cannot be invoked where no exempt income was earned by assessee in relevant assessment year

CIT vs. Chettinad
Logistics (P.) Ltd.; [2017] 80 taxmann.com 221 (Mad)

The assessee was engaged
in the business of trading, clearing and forwarding. The Assessing Officer had
added certain amount by disallowing expenditure u/s. 14A of the Act, 1961. The
Commissioner (Appeals) deleted the addition. During the course of arguments
before the Tribunal, the assessee advanced a submission, that in cases, where
investments were made in sister concern (s) out of interest free funds, for
strategic purposes, the provisions of section 14A could not be invoked. The
Tribunal remanded the matter to the Assessing Officer so as to reach a
conclusion as to whether investments had been actually made in sister concerns
of the assessee, out of interest free funds

On appeal by the Revenue,
the Madras High Court held as under:

“i)  This
exercise, in the given facts which emerge from the record, was clearly
unnecessary, as the Commissioner (Appeals) had returned the finding of fact
that no dividend had been earned in the relevant assessment year. Section 14A,
can only be triggered, if, the assessee seeks to square off expenditure against
income which does not form part of the total income under the Act.

ii)  The
Legislature, in order to do away with the pernicious practice adopted by the
assessees, to claim expenditure, against income exempt from tax, introduced the
said provision. In the instant case, there is no dispute that no income i.e.,
dividend, which did not form part of total income of the Assessee was earned in
the relevant assessment year. Therefore, the addition made by the Assessing Officer
by relying upon section 14A, was completely contrary to the provisions of the
said section.

iii)  The
revenue submitted that it could disallow the expenditure even in such a
circumstance by taking recourse to Rule 8D. Rule 8D only provides for a method
to determine the amount of expenditure incurred in relation to income, which
does not form part of the total income of the assessee. Rule 8D cannot go
beyond what is provided in section 14A. Therefore, rule 8D cannot come to the
rescue of the revenue.

iv)           In any event, the Tribunal, via, the impugned judgment has
remitted the matter to the Assessing Officer. Therefore, for the foregoing
reasons, no interference is called for qua the impugned judgment.”

10. Capital asset – Agricultural land – Sections 2(1A) and 2(14) – A. Y. 2007-08 – Where assessee sold a piece of land in view of fact that assessee had planted various fruit bearing trees on land and produce was being used for personal consumption and, moreover, assessee had not filed an application for conversion of land for non-agricultural propose, it was not a ‘capital asset’ u/s. 2(14) and, thus, gain arising from sale of it was exempt from tax

Shankar Dalal vs. CIT;
[2017] 80 taxmann.com 41 (Bom):

The assessee was
individual deriving income from salaries and income from other source (interest
income). He was also co-owner of an ancestral agricultural land along with
other family members. The land was situated within the limits of village
Panchayat. During relevant year, i.e. A. Y. 2007-08, assessee sold said land.
He claimed gain on sale of agricultural land as exempt since the land did not
constitute ‘Capital Assets’ as defined u/s. 2(14). The Assessing Officer
rejected assessee’s claim holding that the land did not constitute agricultural
land since no agricultural operations were carried out regularly and same was
sold to a company engaged in the business of development of infrastructure
activity. The Tribunal upheld the order of Assessing Officer.

On appeal by the assessee,
the Bombay High Court reversed the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i)  The
impugned order and the whole action of the department proceeds on the
foundation that the land in question so transferred is a “non-agricultural
land” and falls within the ambit of “non-agricultural land”
because of use and/or non-use and/or stated to be unused for specific
agricultural purpose for want of labour and no-agricultural operations and/or
no specific regular income continuously for three years, as required and many
other such facets.

ii)  For the
purposes of such transfer of land, one has to consider the provisions of the
Goa, Daman and Diu Land Revenue Code, 1968. (Code) and the Rules made
thereunder and so also the definition so provided to deal with the concept of
“agricultural land”. Under the Code, there was no bar that an
agriculturist and/or one who possesses agricultural land cannot transfer such
land to any third party who is not agriculturist. Nothing contrary has been
pointed out and/or placed on record that any permission and/or formalities are
required to be completed before transfer of such lands. Under the Code, a transfer
could be made to a non-agriculturist and/or to a person whose activities are
not related to agricultural project or purpose

iii)  The
assessee had received the consideration. Admittedly, the property was not
divided and/or sub-divided. Admittedly, before transfer of the property, the
parties were fully aware about the nature of the land which includes rocky
area, used and usable area for agricultural, number of trees, plants growing or
in existence for so many years, apart from certain plantations. Being the
ancestral agricultural property, the families were using the agricultural
produce for their own consumption.

iv) Here, at
this stage, it is relevant to note the definition of the term
“agriculture”. This definition, ought not to have been overlooked,
while taking any action against the assessee. The definition itself provides
that expression “agriculture” means raising of useful or valuable
products which derive nutriment from the soil with the aid of human labour.
This inclusive definition, no where provides and/or takes away rights of the
assessee to treat such land as an agricultural land which they had been using
before transfer and/or till the date it came to be transferred as an
“agricultural land”

v)  The
definition of “agriculture” itself permitted, such unused land to be
used and utilised even for grazing, horticulture, dairy farming, stock
breeding. This is clear terms of the law and so also the intent of the Code
which governs such agriculture land and its transfer. The report so submitted
and/or referred to by the department against the assessee, is unsustainable,
unacceptable and contrary to the specific provisions of the Code. All the
“agriculture” activities so defined covers the agriculture land in
question. Therefore, exemption from the capital gain is the only option, on
fact and the law.

vi) The whole
approach of the Tribunal and the Assessing Officer is incorrect and
unsustainable in law. Section 105 of the Code further clarifies the position
with regard to presumption of correctness of entries in the record of rights
and register of mutations. It provides that an entry in the record of rights,
and certified entry in the register of mutation shall be presumed to be true
and until the contrary is proved or a new entry is lawfully substituted
therefor. The assessee has placed on record material to justify their claim.
There is no issue with regard to assessee’s ownership, title and the name
recorded in the land records at the relvant time. Even, otherwise, in view of
settled position of law, all concerned are bound by the entries, unless contra
material is placed on record. On the contrary, adverse findings are given by
the department solely based upon the so called inspection initially taken at
the stage of assessment by the concerned officer and later on by the Tribunal
Members. But the fact is that this inspection reports, in no way, has
considered the purpose and object of the Code and the definition of
‘agriculture’ so liberally mentioned.

vii) The
finding of facts recorded by the Tribunal itself confirms the position that the
case of the assessee falls within the ambit of definition of
“agriculture” as defined under the Code. The property requires to be
treated as agricultural land and its ‘activities are “agricultural”
in nature. In view of above, it is held that the property in question cannot be
treated as “capital asset” as contemplated u/s. 2(14)(iii). It is
wrong to hold, in view of the facts and circumstances and the nature of
agricultural land because of peculiar situation of the land near the sea side
or stony side of the sea, that assessees are not doing any regular agriculture
operation, this is also on the ground that they never showed agriculture income
out of it. Any agriculture produce and products can be for personal use also.

viii)In the result, the
impugned order of the Tribunal is set aside and assessee’s appeal is allowed.”

9. Capital gain or business income- A. Y. 2006-07 – Where assessee converted the stock-in-trade of shares into investments and sold the same at a later stage, profit arising from sale of shares shall be deemed to be capital gains and not business income -Since shares were held as long-term capital asset, profit arising from sale of share shall be exempt from tax u/s. 10(38)

Deeplok Financial
Services Ltd. vs. CIT; [2017] 80 taxmann.com 51 (Cal):

The assessee was a company
which was engaged in the business of leasing, finance and investment. On 1st
April, 2004, i.e. during the previous assessment year 2005-06 the
assessee transferred certain shares from its trading stock into investments. In
the A. Y. 2005-06, the assessee sold some of those shares and some more shares
were sold in the A. Y. 2006-07, the relevant year. The assessee claimed the
profit as capital gain and for the A. Y. 2006-07 claimed exemption u/s. 10(38)
of the Act, 1961 as long term capital gain. In the assessment u/s. 143(3) of
the Act, for the A. Y. 2005-06, the Assessing Officer did not accept the
assessee’s claim for conversion of shares from stock-in-trade into investment.
That decision was appealed against and carried up to the Tribunal which
confirmed the same. The assessee though preferred a delayed appeal to the High
Court but was unsuccessful in having the delay condoned and thereby lost that
right of appeal. For the assessment year under consideration i.e. A. Y.
2006-07, the Assessing Officer following the assessment order of the previous
year held accordingly on this claim of conversion by the assessee. The CIT(A)
allowed the assessee’s appeal but the Tribunal upheld the decision of the
Assessing Officer following its order for the A. Y. 2005-06.

The assessee filed appeal
before the Calcutta High Court and raised the following substantial question of
law:

     “Whether
on the facts and circumstances of the case the Tribunal erred in affirming the
order of the AO disregarding the conversion of the trading shares into
investment shares and treating the long term capital gain of Rs.22,27,819/-
arising from the sale of those shares as profit of trading in shares and
bringing the same to tax?”

The High Court formulated
another substantial question of law as under:

     “Whether
the Tribunal was correct in holding that the profit arising from the sale of
the said shares is chargeable to tax in the hands of the assessee as its
business income and not long term capital gain since in the assessee’s own case
in the previous assessment year the conversion of the shares was not accepted
by the Tribunal?”

The High Court decided to
answer both the questions. The High Court held as under:

“i)  A person
cannot transact with himself. It is only after the asset is dealt with to a
third party can a profit or loss be ascertained on the basis thereon. There was
no bar imposed by the Income Tax Act, 1961 on an assessee from converting its
stock-in-trade into investment. That conversion could not be deemed to be a
transaction but when the asset is dealt with, the profit or loss is to be
ascertained and in the case of capital asset, if there is profit then to be
assessed as capital gain. That if shares be disposed of at a value other than
the value at which it was transferred from the business stock, the question of
capital loss or capital gain would arise.

ii)  In
Dhanuka & Sons(1980) 124 ITR 24 (Cal), the same situation was contemplated
where on stock transferred in investment account, the question of capital loss
or capital gain, was held, would arise if such shares be disposed of at a value
other than the value at which it was transferred from the business stock. We,
on noticing that the Tribunal did not really hold otherwise but had held
against the assessee on the point of res judicata, had formulated the
above question. Nevertheless for the reasons aforesaid we answer the question
suggested by the assessee in the affirmative and in its favour. In that regard
the said circular dated 29th February, 2016 has no application
because the assessee’s stand was not accepted by the Revenue.

iii)  So far
as the formulated question relating to res judicata is concerned, in
answering the same reference may be had to the decision in Amalgamated
Coalfields Ltd. & Anr. vs. Janapada Sabha Chhindwara; AIR (1964) SC 1013

in which the Supreme Court, inter alia, held that generally, questions
of liability to pay tax are determined by Tribunals with limited jurisdiction
and so, it would not be inappropriate to assume that if they decide any other
questions incidental to the determination of the liability for the specific
period, the decisions of those incidental questions need not create a bar of res
judicata
while similar questions of liability for subsequent years are
being examined.

iv) This
assessee lost its right of appeal to this Court on the question arising in the
previous assessment year on account of delay in preferring the same. There was
no adjudication on merits, of its claim of conversion, on appeal to the High
Court. The only reason given by the Tribunal in rejecting the claim of the
assessee for the previous assessment year, as would appear from its order dated
13th May, 2011, is that to the Tribunal it appeared there is no
provision in the Act in respect of conversion of stock-in-trade into investment
and its treatment. Hence, it held that the lower authorities rightly made the
addition as there was understatement of income by analysing the assessee’s
trading and investment account in shares. Thus, before us there is no
impediment for the assessee to seek adjudication on the point. The question
formulated is answered accordingly and in favour of the assessee.”

8. Business expenditure – Deduction on actual payment – Sections 37 and 43B – A. Y. 2007-08 – Export and import business – Misdeclaration- Evasion of customs duty – Search and arrest – Bail order by court on condition assessee’s deposit amount to be appropriated towards differential liability by custom authorities – Recovery of customs duty from amount deposited by assessee evident from order of Principal Commissioner of Customs. Allowable expenses

Princ. CIT vs.
Praveen Saxena; 391 ITR 365 (Del):

The assessee was a
proprietor of a concern doing export and import business. A search was
conducted by the customs authorities in the premises. The assessee was arrested
subsequently by the Directorate of Revenue Intelligence on the suspicion of
evasion of payment of duties. In the course of the court proceedings, the
customs authorities had contended that bail could be granted to the assessee
only if a substantial amount of the customs duty and penalty levied was
deposited. Therefore, the court directed the assessee to deposit the amount
which was to be appropriated by the customs authorities. In addition the
assessee was also directed to furnish an adequate security amount. For the A.
Y. 2007-08, the assessee claimed that the amount of deposit had to be allowed
u/s. 43B of the Income-tax Act,(hereinafter for the sake of brevity referred to
as the “Act”) 1961. The Assessing Officer disallowed the expenses on
the grounds that the amount was a penalty and consequently, even otherwise, in
the absence of an adjudication order, no amount was payable. The Commissioner
(Appeals) and the Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim.

On appeal by the Revenue,
the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i)  It was
evident from the order of the Principal Commissioner of Customs that the duty
element and the identical amount of penalty had been determined. If there was
no misdeclaration by assessee to the customs authority and consequential
differential liability towards differential duty, the Department could not have
contended that the amount duly paid constituted allowable expenditure on
account of statutory liability u/s. 43B of the Act. The assessee did not do so
but was rightly made to do so did not in any manner detract its basic liability
which it always had to satisfy.

ii)  Therefore,
the contentions of the Department were misconceived and were rejected. The
deposit amounts paid were expenses and within the ambit of section 43B. The
appeal is dismissed.”

7. ALP – International transaction – Sections 92 and 92C – R. 10B of I. T. Rules 1962 – A. Y. 2008-09 – Comparables accepted for earlier years excluded – Onus on Department to justify exclusion –

CIT vs. Welspun Zucchi
Textiles Ltd.; 391 ITR 211 (Bom):

The assessee was in export
business and entered into international transactions with its associated
enterprises. The assessee determined arm’s length price of exports to its
associated enterprises for the  A. Y.
2008-09, by benchmarking the price of exports of comparable companies, SEL and
VTI which had been accepted as comparables for the earlier assessment years.
Accordingly, no transfer pricing adjustment was made by the assessee. The
Transfer Pricing Officer while determining arm’s length price excluded two
companies SEL and VTI without assigning any reasons and enhanced the price of
exports made by the assessee to its associated enterprises. The Assessing
Officer in terms of the order of the Transfer Pricing Officer enhanced the
income on account of international transactions and passed an order. The
Tribunal held that the exclusion of the two companies was not justified.

On appeal by the Revenue,
the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) If the
Department was of the view that only because of the losses of the assessment
year in question the two companies were not comparable, further examination or
enquiry ought to have been done by it to find out whether loss was a symptom of
the reference points in Rule 10B(2) of the Rules making them non-comparable. It
was more so as the Department did not dispute that otherwise the two companies
were comparables to the assessee even on the parameters laid down in Rule
10B(2).

ii)  Therefore,
if the Department sought to discard the two companies SEL and VTI from the
comparables for the assessment year in question, the onus was upon the
Department to justify it. A finding has been recorded that the Department had
not shown that the two companies were consistently loss making companies, which
required examination to ascertain if it was hit by one of the reference points
mentioned in Rule 10B(2).

iii)  The
Department itself has accepted the companies SEL and VTI as comparables for the
earlier assessment years. The appeal is dismissed.”

BCAS in 2016-17. Part – 2

We wish to draw your
attention on the article in April 2017 issue on the captioned subject. Hope you
enjoyed reading it!! The issue covered Part-1 on the universe of events that
took place in your Society. As we continue from there, in this issue we bring to
you the students’ activities which have been engaging students at BCAS. We will
also be listing the various steps the Society has taken to make its presence
felt in good governance, highlighting the various representations made by the
Society.

Students Activities: This year the Society has conducted 10
programs
exclusively for students. Students, the future of the profession,
with the urge to learn and explore the large gamut of the profession are always
on top of the world when they receive the most coveted and respectable degree.
It is always an honour to qualify as a Chartered Accountant and the feeling
makes you soar high. We acknowledge this every year and thus, post the results
season in August and February, BCAS conducts Session on “Success in CA Exams”.
It is said that inspiration comes from seeing success around us. What better
than felicitating freshly qualified CAs who share their experience and success
story at this forum with the Students. These sessions are specifically designed
for students to learn how they can succeed in their exams. This year too we had
one session on the topic on 20th August where CA. Mayur Nayak and
CA. Shriniwas Joshi acted as mentors to the students, guiding them on how to
Succeed in CA Exams. Another session on 18th February was conducted
by CA. Shriniwas Joshi and CA. Mudit Yadav who himself qualified during that
period and stood as an inspiration to the coming generation.

In its endeavour to
encourage young Chartered Accountants; BCAS this year has been running a felicitation
drive immediately after the results are announced. This is the Society’s way of
welcoming them with a small token of appreciation on qualification. On joining
BCAS as a member, we have been offering a small e-kit containing a felicitation
letter, a mobile App of “The BCA Referencer 2016-17” worth Rs.900/- with a
unique password, an E-voucher worth Rs.500/- which can be encashed against any
event at BCAS or on purchase of a publication or study circle enrolment, and
access to E-journal website BCAJONLINE which has a repository of past 22 years
of the coveted BCA journal. Membership has been offered free for Rank holders
in the above scheme. If any new entrant to the profession known to you has
missed the opportunity you can spread the word around and do get in touch on
the following link http://www.bcasonline.org/bcasnews_article.aspx?id=P001176.
Freshly qualified CAs this May/ November 2016 are still eligible.

While we are talking about
exams BCAS has been conducting a crash course for students in “ISCA for CA
Final Students” by CA. Kartik Iyer. The session was held this year in Oct 2016
and those appearing in November 2016 benefitted from the same. A similar course
was planned on 30th April 2017. Many students attended these
sessions.

A “Two-day workshop for CA
Students” was held in October 2016 to guide and nurture students on various
topics like Effective Articleship, Direct & Indirect Taxes, Companies Act,
2013, Accounts and Audit, Practical working around Tally and Excel. The event
was designed to give the students a larger canvas of their journey as they get
ready to step in the profession.

Annual Day for students is
always a big event where they network with their colleagues, learn from
seniors, showcase their talent and last but not the least have great fun. This
year, the 9th Jal Erach Dastur Students Annual Day held in May 2016
named “Tarang 2K16 – Tarsho Apne Talent Ke Rang” was one such happening event
where more than 500 students came together to explore their hidden talent. The
activities included Essay writing competition, Slogan & Sketch Competition,
Talent Show, Debates, Elocution Competition and last but not the least, the
icing to the cake was the “Selfie-Khiche Le” contest which received an
overwhelming participation from the students. Each category had tough
competition and all winners and runners up were felicitated. The Guest Speakers
for the event, Mr. Vishal Mehta from Infibeam Ltd. inspired the students with
his thoughts and acknowledged the enthusiasm with which the students performed.
The fun does not stop here as this is an every year affair. If you have missed
it the last time, do come for the 10th Jal Erach Dastur Students
Annual Day to be held on 3rd June 2017 named “Tarang 2K17 – Tarsho
Apne Talent Ke Rang”. You can visit www.bcasonline.org to know more.

While the above activities
are exclusively for CA Students, we would like to also mention that every year
BCAS also joins hands with the Forum for Free Enterprise and A. D. Memorial for
the Nani Palkhivala Memorial Elocution contest for Law Students. Here, BCAS
partners as a panellist and sponsors the awards to the winners.

BCAS this year joined
hands as a knowledge partner with the Finance and Investment Cell of Narsee
Monjee College of Commerce and Economics (N M College) for their event “Insight
Conclave 2017” organised by Students of Narsee Monjee College on 18th
& 19th February 2017. We played a major role in helping the
students in deciding the programs and get the best speakers for the event. A
Special session was organised by BCAS for the students.

Besides the Mega Insight
2017 event, BCAS also conducted a session on “Issues and Impact of
Demonetisation” on 5th December 2016 for students of N. M. College.
The session received overwhelming response from students with more than 200
participants who were enthralled by the speech of CA. Ameet Patel & CA. T.
P. Ostwal.

Post the session on
demonetisation, the next mega event in the country was the Finance Bill 2017.
The BCAS conducted 2 sessions on the topic, one on 1st February for
N. M. College where CA. Ameet Patel and CA. Sushil Lakhani discussed the
various elements of Direct Tax and International taxation respectively. This
received a tremendous response, after which the second session was conducted
for students of H. R. College on 22nd February where CA. Ameet
Patel, CA. Samir Kapadia & CA. Siddharth Banwat spoke on the changes in
Direct tax, GST and International taxation respectively.

Representations: The Society made the following 10
representations
to the government.

Sr. No

Date

Representation

Addressed to

Jointly

1

30th July, 2016

Certain issues under IDS
2016

Mr. Hasmukh Adhia

Hon. Revenue Secretary
Ministry of Finance

 

   Ahmedabad Chartered Accountants’ Association

  Chamber of Tax Consultants

  Karnataka State Chartered Accountants’ Association

2

18th August, 2016

Representation in respect of
the Model Goods and Services Tax Law.

Mr. Ravneet Khurana,

Deputy Commissioner (GST)

 

3

29th August 2016

Representation on Model GST
Law

Shri Arun Jaitley

The Finance Minister

   Shri Amit Mitra, The Chairman, Empowered Committee of State
Finance Ministers

   Shri Satish Chandra, Member Secretary, Empowered Committee of
State Finance Ministers, Delhi Secretariat

   Dr. Hasmukh Adhia, The Secretary, Department of Revenue (Ministry
of Finance)

   Shri Najib Shah, The Chairman, Central Board of Excise and
Customs

 

4

13th September,
2016

Direct Tax Dispute
Resolution Scheme, 2016

Ms. Rani Singh Nair

Chairperson, CBDT

 

Chartered Accountants’
Association –
Ahmedabad

Chamber of Tax Consultants

Karnataka State Chartered
Accountants’ Association

Lucknow Chartered
Accountants’ Society

 

5

18th October 2016

Pre-Budget Memorandum on
Direct Tax Laws 2017-18

Shri Arun Jaitley, Ministry
of Finance,
Government of India,

 Shri Santosh Kumar Gangwar, Minister of State for Finance

  Shri Arjun Ram Meghwal, Minister of State for Finance

 The Finance Secretary

 Dr. Hasmukh Adhia, The Revenue Secretary, Ministry of Finance

 The Chairman, Central Board of Direct Taxes

 Joint Secretary, TPL-I

 Director, TPL-I

 Director, TPL-II

 

6

3rd November 2016

Representation to the Expert
Group on issues relating to Audit Firms

Shri Ashok Chawla

Chairman TERI

 

 Shri Hari S. Bhartia, Co-Chairman & Managing Director, Jubliant
Life Sciences Ltd and past president CII

 Shri N. S. Vishwanathan, Deputy Governor, Reserve Bank of India

  Shri M. R. Bhat , Joint Director

 Ms. Shalini Budathoki, Executive Director, National Foundation for
Corporate
Governance.

7

12th January 2017

Representation to CBDT
regarding error in stating the due date for Filing of Quarterly TDS
Statements for Financial Year 2016-2017 in Circular1/2017.

The Chairperson

Central Board of Direct
Taxes Government of India

 

 

8

8th March 2017

Post Budget Memorandum on
Direct Tax Laws 2017-18

Mr. Arun Jaitley

Hon. Minister of Finance
Government of India

 

9

14th March 2017

Deactivation of duplicate
PAN Cards

The Chairperson

Central Board of Direct
Taxes
Government of India

 

 

10

15th March 2017

Interaction of Central
Technical Committee Members with Tax Professionals at Mumbai

Central Technical Committee

 

Besides the above written representations, BCAS has also
joined hands along with ICAI and supported the government in the Income
Disclosure Scheme 2016.

We also met the Expert Group and presented issues relating to
Audit Firms at the forum.

BCAS was also invited for a discussion on GST by the
government and we are glad to inform you that many suggestions made by us were
considered in preparing the Model GST Law. A list of such suggestions is
available on our website www.bcasonline.org for your review. We are glad to
also inform you that BCAS is one of the Approved Training Partners(ATPs) to
impart GST Training by NACEN (National Academy Of Customs, Excise and
Narcotics) with 10 certified trainers on board.

We are sure you will continue to join us in our
objective of spreading knowledge. The knowledge journey will continue in our
next issue.

Penalties under Income Tax Act – Recent Developments

Topic:      Penalties under
Income Tax Act – Recent Developments

Speaker:   Mr. Hiro Rai, Advocate

Date:         22nd
March 2017

Venue:     Walchand Hirachand Hall,  Indian Merchants Chamber

The speaker commenced the lecture
meeting, by dealing with the penalty u/s. 
271(1)(c) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (‘The Act’). Section 271(1)(c) has
two limbs, concealment of particulars of income and furnishing of inaccurate
particulars of income. The very first argument to be taken, in a penalty u/s.
271(1)(c) is of whether the penalty that has been levied is on the concealment
of income or furnishing inaccurate particulars of income, provided the facts
and circumstances of the case permit such an argument. It is an established
proposition that penalty provisions should be strictly construed. Therefore, if
the show-cause notice is in the printed form where the AO has not ticked the
relevant provisions or has not marked what he wants the assessee to respond to,
then the inference can be drawn that there is failure on the part of the AO to
apply his mind. In such a scenario, the assessee is deprived of knowing what
charge he is required to answer to. The courts have taken the position that, in
such cases, the penalty proceeding itself is bad in law.

In this regard, the speaker
referred to two rulings given by the Karnataka High Court (‘HC’) viz., CIT
vs. Manjunatha Cotton & Ginning Factory (359 ITR 565)
and CIT vs.
SSA’s Emerald Meadows (73 taxmann.com 241)
. In SSA’s Emerald Meadows case,
the Karnataka HC followed the decision of Manjunatha Cotton & Ginning
Factory (supra), and the Supreme Court (‘SC’) dismissed the Special
Leave Petition (‘SLP’) filed by the department. However, mere dismissal of an
SLP, in the absence of a speaking order does not mean that the SC has given the
stamp of approval to the decision of the Karnataka High Court.  The speaker mentioned that, the SC decision
in case of T. Ashok Pai vs. CIT (245 ITR 360) also discusses the above
proposition.

In a recent case, Mumbai Income
Tax Appellate Tribunal (‘ITAT’) followed the above mentioned 2 decisions of the
Karnataka High Court and observed that “If penalty is initiated on one limb
of the section 271(1)(c) of the Act and levied on another limb, then the
penalty is bad in law
.” In a recent case, reported in 392 ITR 4, the Bombay
HC noted the fact that since the notice did not strike out irrelevant portion,
the AO had not applied his mind.

As regards penalty u/s. 270A, the
memorandum explaining the Finance Bill as well as the circular on the Finance
Act both include the words “In order to rationalise provisions relating to
penalty and bring clarity, certainty
…”. However, the speaker was of the
view that it was doubtful whether there would be clarity and certainty.

Sub-section (1) of section 270A
lists down the authorities who may impose penalty in case of an under reporting
of income. The inclusion of the words “… may, … direct that..” indicates
that the levy is not mandatory. The speaker suggested that, when an opportunity
of being heard is given to the assessee, he should completely bring out all the
relevant facts.

Sub-section (2) to section 270A
lays down the 7 situations where a person can be considered to have
under-reported the income. In all the situations, the AO has to prove that
there is under-reporting of income. The first 3 clauses of sub-section (2) to
section 270A i.e. (a) to (c), deal with non – MAT additions. In case of clause
(a), there must be processing of return of income u/s. 143(1) of the Act. No
return case is mentioned in clause (b), where the income assessed is greater
than maximum amount not chargeable to tax. Clause (c) covers the cases relating
to reassessment. Clauses (d) to (f) deal with additions to MAT profits. The
speaker mentioned that, at bill stage, clause (f) was not present. At the Act
stage, clause (f) was inserted and the earlier proposed clause (f) was shifted
to clause (g). However, the lawmakers failed to amend clause (d), while
inserting clause (f). Clause (g) covers a situation where loss is reported in
the return of income and the assessment or reassessment has effect of
converting such loss into income. A Loss to Loss situation is not covered in
clause (g) as it contains the words “the income assessed …”.

Section 270A(3) provides for the
computation of under-reported income. The speaker was of the view that, in 90%
of the cases the AO would sustain penalty in case of addition to the income,
causing a lot of harassment to the assessee. In case the difference between
returned and assessed income is on account of the income as per normal
provisions of the Act and not on account of book profits computed u/s. 115JB,
then section 270A(3)(ii) will not apply. Then, the speaker threw light on the
formula (A–B) + (C–D) mentioned in the proviso to section 270A(3). The proviso
is applicable where under-reporting of income arises out of determination of
book profits as per MAT provisions. However, in the formula, ‘A’ is the total
income assessed as per normal provisions of the Act. But, when book profits are
deemed to be total income, then there is no assessment of income as per normal
provisions, but mere computation of such income. Therefore, in the view of the
speaker, the formula (A–B) + (C–D) fails, and hence no penalty could be levied
in such a situation.

Section 270A(6) provides the
exclusions from under reporting of income. Clause (a) states that, no penalty
is to be levied in case of under-reporting of income on the legal issues. The
speaker suggested that in case of a legal claim made by the assessee, the facts
should be disclosed properly by the assessee. On clause (c), the speaker gave
an example of disallowance u/s. 14A and disallowance to the extent of say, 25%
of expenses by the AO in the assessment order, where the assessee has suo-moto
disallowed 10% of the expenses. Clause (d) talks about Transfer Pricing
adjustments. As per clause (e), no penalty u/s. 270A can be levied in search
cases.

Section 270A(7) quantifies the
amount of penalty payable on under-reported income i.e. 50% of the amount of
tax payable on under-reported income.

Then, the speaker discussed s/s.
(8), which quantifies the penalty at 200% of the tax payable on under-reported
income, which is as a consequence of misreporting. The speaker clarified that
misreporting of income is a sub-set of under-reporting. Further, the saving
clauses of sub-section (6) to section 270A do not apply in cases of
misreporting of income.

S/s. (9) gives an exhaustive list
of misreporting of income. The speaker gave examples on each clause of the sub-section.

Clause (q) to Section 246A(1)
gives a right to the assessee to appeal before the Commissioner of Income Tax
(Appeals) against an order imposing penalty under Chapter XXI.

U/s. 273A, penalty can be reduced
or waived on satisfaction or certain conditions mentioned therein.

U/s. 270AA(1), where the assessee
pays the tax and interest payable as per the order, the AO may grant immunity
from imposition of penalty for misreporting or under-reporting. In the
speaker’s view, the AO may reject the immunity as mentioned above, stating that
the income is misreported and not under-reported.

As regards section 270AA(2), the
speaker categorically mentioned that the application to the AO to grant
immunity from imposition of penalty u/s. 270A should be made immediately on
receipt of the assessment order u/s. 143(3) or reassessment order u/s. 147, as
the case may be, and one should not wait for the last date i.e. one month from
the end of the month in which the order is received. This is because the period
of limitation as mentioned in section 249 is not adequate.

The inclusion of the word “shall”
in sub-section (3) of section 270AA binds the AO to grant immunity on the
conditions specified in sub-section (1) to section 270AA being satisfied.
However, there will be no benefit granted in case of misreporting of income.
Clause 3 is available only in case of under-reporting of income.

As per section 270AA(4), the AO
should give an opportunity of being heard to the assessee, before rejecting the
application to grant immunity from imposition of penalty u/s. 270A. The speaker
mentioned that in case of mis-reporting of income, when the opportunity of
being heard is given, the assessee should bring out the fact that, the assessee
does not accept that his case is one of misreporting.

In case the application to grant
immunity from imposition of penalty u/s. 270A is rejected, then an appeal
should be filed before the Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals) against such
rejection.

Later, the speaker threw light on the saving provisions
contained in the section 249 of the Act that, for the purpose of computing the
period of limitation for filing of an appeal to the Commissioner (Appeals),
where an application has been made u/s. 270AA(1). The period beginning from the
date on which application is made, to the date on which the order rejecting the
application is served on the assessee, is to be excluded.

Section 271AAB speaks about the
penalty in cases where search has been initiated. As per clause (a) to s/s.
(1), in case of search initiated on or after 1st July, 2012 but
before 15th December, 2016, the assessee shall pay by way of penalty
at the rate of 10 % of the undisclosed income of the specified previous year on
satisfaction of the conditions mentioned therein.

As per section 271AAB(1A)(a), in
case of search initiated on or after 15th December, 2016, the
assessee shall pay by way of penalty at the rate of 30 % of the undisclosed
income of the specified previous year on satisfaction of the conditions
mentioned therein. As per clause (b) the, assessee shall pay by way of penalty
at the rate of 60 % of the undisclosed income of the specified previous year.
Clause (b) covers the situations which are not covered in clause (a).

Later, the speaker dealt with the
amendment in section 115BBE by the Taxation Laws (Second Amendment) Act, 2016
w. e. f. 1st April, 2017. Section 115BBE prescribes tax at the rate
of 60% on the income referred in sections 68, 69, 69A, 69B, 69C or 69D included
in total income of the assessee computed in return of income or determined by
the Assessing Officer. Section 271AAC of the Act prescribes penalty at the rate
of 10% of the tax payable u/s. 115BBE. The silver lining here is that, the rate
of income tax as per section 115BBE is 60% and as per section 271AAC, the
penalty is computed at the rate of 10% of the tax payable u/s. 115BBE.
Therefore, the total liability towards tax and penalty together amounts to 66%
of the income referred in sections 68, 69, 69A, 69B, 69C or 69D of the Act.

The
meeting ended with a vote of thanks to the speaker.

SEBI Decision in Reliance’s Case – Allegations Of Serious Violations Including Fraud & Price Manipulation

Background

SEBI
has passed an order holding Reliance Industries Limited (“Reliance”) and 12
other entities to have violated certain provisions of Securities Laws including
those relating to fraud and price manipulation. This finding has been recorded
in its order dated 24th March 2017 (“the Order”), in respect of its
dealings in the shares/futures of Reliance Petroleum Limited (“RPL”). SEBI has
ordered that the profit of Rs. 447.27 crore from such transactions be disgorged
along with interest @ 12% per annum from 29th November 2007 till the
date of payment. The events as laid down in the Order are complex and certain
interesting issues and concerns have been raised therein. Concepts like hedging
have been discussed and applied. The decision has relevance also to any case
where a large quantity of shares are purchased or sold.

This
article narrates the findings and assertions made in the SEBI order. Needless
to add, considering the reportedly proposed appeal against the Order, it is
possible that there may be developments in the near future.

The
facts as narrated in the said SEBI Order including its reasoning as also
certain further comments are given in the following paragraphs.

Context of the proposed dealings in shares of RPL

Reliance
was the holder of 75% of the equity share capital of RPL. Reliance needed to
raise monies for its large new projects. To part meet such needs, it had
decided at its Board Meeting held in March 2007 to sell about 5% shares (about
22.50 crore shares) in RPL. It is the manner in which the sales were carried
out that raised concerns and eventually, after being seized of the matter for
nearly 10 years, SEBI has passed this Order.

Method adopted for sale of the equity shares in RPL

It
can be expected that when a relatively large quantity of shares are to be sold
in the market, the price of the shares may fall in the interim. This may result
in the seller getting a lower price. According to Reliance, to help make up for
such potential loss in the cash market, it decided to hedge in the futures
market. Accordingly, it argued, it sold futures in the shares of RPL. However,
as will be seen later, this contention that trades in futures were for hedging
was rejected by SEBI. SEBI also held that the whole purpose of and manner of
carrying out the futures trades through certain agents was to profit through
price manipulation and fraud.

Client wise limits in futures

Relevant
provisions under circulars of SEBI/National Stock Exchange and other relevant
bye-laws/regulations prescribe limits of quantum of futures trade that a single
client could enter into. Such limits are intended for purposes of market
integrity, ensuring wider market, etc. It was found, however, as will be
seen later, that Reliance, with the help of agents/front entities, carried out
future trades far in excess of the prescribed limits.

Future trades with the help of 12 ‘front entities’

Reliance
entered into agreements with 12 entities (“the front entities”) who would enter
into futures trades for the benefit of Reliance. This meant that the
profits/losses on account of such trades would accrue to Reliance while the
front entities would earn commission. Each of the entities, except one, entered
into future trades that were slightly lower than the permissible limit per
client. In one case, where this limit was exceeded, the said entity was
penalised by the stock exchange.

The
futures trades that the front entities entered into were to expire on 29th
November 2007. Accordingly, a party who had entered into such trades
could square off such trades on or before closing on 29th November
2007. Alternatively, it could keep the trades as outstanding in which case they
would be compulsorily squared off at the weighted average price during the last
10 minutes of the closing day in the cash market.

The
front entities entered into future sale trades in the aggregate of 9.92 crore
shares. During this period, 1.95 crores of such trades were squared off leaving
a net of 7.97 crore of trades.

Sale in cash market

SEBI
recorded a finding that Reliance sold from 6th November to 23rd
November 2007 18.04 crore equity shares in the cash market. From 24th
November 2007 to just before the last 10 minutes of trading of last day of
trading, it did not sell any shares. However, in the last 10 minutes of such
last trading day, it offered for sale 2.43 crore shares of RPL and actually was
able to sell 1.95 crore. SEBI alleged that this was done with an intent to
manipulate the price since heavy sales in the last 10 minutes would result in
reduction in price. This, as explained earlier, would affect the settlement
price for futures resulting in higher profit for Reliance.

Violation of client wise limits

The
first finding regarding violation of law was relating to effectively exceeding
of client limits. As seen earlier, the futures trades were carried out through
12 front entities. Each of such entities had entered into an agreement with
Reliance whereby the profits/losses of the futures would accrue to Reliance
while such front entities will earn commission. The quantity of trades of each
such entity, except one, was just below the client-wise limits as prescribed
under relevant circulars of the stock exchanges/SEBI and other regulations,
bye-laws, etc. SEBI held that this arrangement with such entities was
done to circumvent the prescribed limits.

Reliance
argued that the relevant provisions provided that each entity should be
considered separately for the purposes of calculating this limit and hence it
was not in violation of the circulars. SEBI however rejected this argument. It
held that it was Reliance who, through such agreements, was the entity that was
carrying out such trades and hence there was effectively only one party. It
also observed that all the front entities were represented by one single
individual who also happened to be an employee of a wholly owned subsidiary of
Reliance. Such person also placed orders in the cash market for the sales made
by Reliance. The trades were thus in violation of the limits. More importantly,
SEBI held that considering the large volumes of futures trades that had a high
percentage of market share, they were entered into “with the intention to
corner the F&O segment and were therefore fraudulent and manipulative in
nature”.

Finding by SEBI

SEBI
alleged that Reliance and the front entities had carried out manipulation and
fraud and thus was in violation of the relevant provisions of the SEBI Act and
Regulations. It also held that Reliance had violated the limits of client wise
trades and thus was in violation of the relevant circulars of the stock exchanges
thereby violating the provisions of the Securities Contracts (Regulation) Act,
1956.

Directions by SEBI

In
view of such finding of violation of laws, SEBI issued two directions which are
contained in its order.

Firstly,
it debarred Reliance and the 12 front entities from dealing in equity
derivatives directly or indirectly for a period of one year in the ‘Futures and
Options’ segment of stock exchanges. It, however, permitted them to square off
existing positions on the date of the Order.

Secondly,
it directed Reliance to disgorge the excess profits made out of the futures
trades in violation of law. For this purpose, the proportionate profits of the
futures trades over and above the permitted limit for one client were
calculated. Further, interest @ 12% per annum was required to be paid from the
date of earning of such profits till the date of payment. The profits thus
worked out to be Rs. 447.27 crore. To this, interest @ 12% per annum with
effect from 29th November 2007 till the date of payment was to be
added.

Comments and conclusion

As
this article is being written, it has been reported that this Order will be
appealed against and Reliance has rejected such findings. Considering the
findings of fraud/manipulation are of a serious nature and considering also the
large amount, it is possible that the matter may even go for final decision to
the Supreme Court. The standards of proof required for serious allegations of
fraud/manipulation are high in law and it will be interesting to consider what
the appellate authorities have to say on the facts of this case and reasoning
applied by SEBI. This would add to the jurisprudence in Securities Laws through
the observations of the appellate authorities on the law.

The
decision is also interesting considering how SEBI has used data such as
quantity of futures/shares sold, the price at which trades took place
particularly relative to last traded price, the futures trades squared off and
generally how it made periodic comparison between the quantity of shares sold
in the cash market vs. the futures trades.

The
observations relating to hedging by SEBI are relevant too and considering that
it is an important defence offered, it is likely that there may be finding on
this issue by the appellate authorities. In passing, it may be observed that
such client-wise limits effectively defeat one of the objectives futures and
that being hedging.

The
present case was of a proposed sale of a large quantity of shares which
could have lowered the market price and hence the desire of hedging. A similar
situation can arise in case of proposed purchase of a large quantity
shares that may result in increase, at least in the short term, of the price of
the shares as quoted on stock exchanges. Such situations are dealt with in different
ways such as hedging or even warehousing where other parties are asked to
purchase shares that would eventually be transferred to the buyer. The present
order and its outcome would be of interest to such and other similar
transactions. Needless to say, it would be the facts of each case that would be
decisive. However, an element of wariness and proper planning would become
imperative by parties so as to avoid such action by SEBI.

In
the opinion of the author, there are some areas of concern in the Order. SEBI
has held that the fact that 12 front entities were used is a pointer of an
intent to manipulate/defraud. Whether this finding can be held to be
independently correct or has the benefit of hindsight of last 10 minutes of
heavy sales is, I submit, an area requiring more examination. Then there is the
fall in price in the last 10 minutes on account of the large sales in the cash
market. Even if it can be held that such fall was intended/manipulative,
whether the profits on account of only such fall can be treated as ill-gotten
profits? Or whether, as SEBI held, the whole of the profits on account of the
open futures trades should be held to be ill-gotten profits?

All in all, it would be
interesting to follow the case as it 
develops further.

WhatsApp as Evidence….. What’s that?

Introduction

We are inundated by electronic
data and increasingly even by social media! Social media and Apps, such as,
WhatsApp, Facebook, LinkedIn are fast replacing other traditional forms of
communication and human interaction. However, one frontier which has yet not
been fully breached by the social media is the Indian courts. Can chats on
WhatsApp be admitted as evidence in a Court case? This was an issue which the
Bombay High Court recently had an occasion to consider in the case of Kross
Television India Pvt. Ltd vs. Vikhyat Chitra Production, Notice of Motion (L)
No. 572/2017.
Certain other High Court judgments have also had an
occasion to rely on WhatsApp Chats as evidence. Let us examine some of these
interesting cases.

Background

Evidence in courts in India is
admissible provided it confirms to the contours of the Indian Evidence
Act, 1872.
This Act applies to all judicial proceedings in or before
any court in India. It defines evidence as meaning and including all statements
which the court permits or requires to be made before it by witnesses in
respect of matters of fact which are under inquiry. Such evidence is known as
oral evidence. The Act also deals with documentary evidence. The definition of documentary
evidence
in the Indian Evidence Act was modified by the Information
Technology Act, 2000
to provide that all documents including electronic
records produced for the inspection of the court would be known as documentary
evidence. Hence, electronic records have been given the status of evidence.
Section 2(1)(t) of the Information Technology Act defines an electronic record
to mean any data, record or data generated, image or sound stored, received or
sent in an electronic form or micro film or computer generated microfiche.

Section 65B of the Indian Evidence
Act deals with admissibility of electronic records as evidence. Any information
contained in an electronic record which is stored, recorded or copied in
optical / magnetic media (known as computer output) produced by a ‘computer’ is
also deemed to be a document provided 4 conditions are satisfied. Further, such
a document shall be admissible as evidence. The 4 conditions which must be
satisfied are (a) the computer output must be produced by the computer during
the period when the computer was used to store or process information by
persons having lawful control over it; (b) information of the kind contained in
the output was regularly fed into the computer; (c) the computer was operating
properly throughout the period; and (d) the information contained in the
electronic record reproduces information fed into the computer in the ordinary
course of activities.  

The term ‘computer’ is not
defined in the Indian Evidence Act but the Information Technology Act defines
it to mean any electronic, magnetic, optical or other high-speed data
processing device or system which performs logical, arithmetic, and memory
functions by manipulations of electronic, magnetic or optical impulses. Thus,
this definition is wide enough to include a smartphone also!

The Delhi High Court in a criminal
case of State vs. Mohd. Afzal, 107(2003) DLT 385 has held that
computer generated electronic records are evidence and are admissible at a
trial if proved in the manner specified by section 65B of the Indian Evidence
Act. It has given a very vivid explanation of the law relating to electronic
records being admissible as evidence. It held that the normal rule of leading
documentary evidence is the production and proof of the original document
itself. Secondary evidence of the contents of a document can also be led under
the Evidence Act. Secondary evidence of the contents of a document can be led
when the original is of such a nature as not to be easily movable. Computerised
operating systems and support systems in industry cannot be moved to the court.
The information is stored in these computers on magnetic tapes (hard disc).
Electronic record produced there from has to be taken in the form of a print
out. Section 65B makes admissible without further proof, in evidence, print out
of a electronic record contained on a magnetic media a subject to the
satisfaction of the conditions mentioned in the section. Four conditions are
mentioned. Thus, compliance with the conditions of section 65B is enough to
make admissible and prove electronic records. It even makes admissible an
electronic record when certified that the contents of a computer printout are
generated by a computer satisfying the four conditions, the certificate being
signed by a person occupying a responsible official position in relation to the
operation of the device or the management of the relevant activities. Thus,
section 65B(4) provides for an alternative method to prove electronic record
and not the only method to prove electronic record. It further held that the
last few years of the 20th century saw rapid strides in the field of
information and technology. The expanding horizon of science and technology
threw new challenges for the ones who had to deal with proof of facts in
disputes where advanced techniques in technology were used and brought in aid.
Storage, processing and transmission of date on magnetic and silicon medium
became cost effective and easy to handle. Conventional means of records and
data processing became outdated. Law had to respond and gallop with the
technical advancement.  Hence, the Delhi
High Court concluded that electronic records are admissible as evidence in
Court cases.

In M/s. Sil Import, USA vs.
M/s. Exim Aides Silk Exporters, 1999 (4) SCC 567,
the Supreme Court
held that a notice in writing for a bounced cheque must be given under the
Negotiable Instruments Act to the drawer of the bounced cheque. It held that
the legislature must be presumed to have been aware of the modern devices and
equipment already in vogue and also in store for future. If the court were to
interpret the words giving notice in writing in the section as restricted to
the customary mode of sending notice through postal service or even by personal
delivery, the interpretative process would fail to cope up with the change of
time. Accordingly, it allowed a notice to be served by fax.

WhatsApp relied on

There have been a few cases where
WhatsApp chats have been relied upon by the Courts while deciding cases. In a
bail application before the Bombay High Court in the case of Kaluram
Chaudhary vs. Union of India, Cr. WP No. 282/2016
the accused produced
a call record of WhatsApp communications between himself and his wife, which
showed that at the relevant time he was in communication of his wife on
WhatsApp, whereas the panchanama drawn showed that he was subjected to search
and seizure and his phone, bearing the same number on which his wife was
chatting with him as above, was shown as having being recovered from him. Thus,
he claimed that the arrest was perverse and the entire case was false. Although
the High Court rejected the bail application it held that the electronic
records of WhatsApp chats were matters of evidence, which would have to be
strictly proved in accordance with law at the trial stage.

Similarly, based on threats issued
to a person on WhatsApp, the Madras High Court directed the police to conduct
an enquiry in the case of H.B. Saravana Kumar vs. State, Crl. O.P. No.
10320/2015.
The Court relied on a CD containing the WhatsApp chats as
evidence of the threats. 

Recent case of Kross Television

The recent case of Kross
Television before the Bombay High Court was one pertaining to a case of plagiarism
and copyright violation. Kross Television had pleaded that Vikhyat Chitra
Production had made a Kannada movie, Pushpaka Vimana which in effect was
a copy of a Korean movie. Kross Television had purchased the official rights of
this Korean film but before they could make the movie, Vikhyat Chitra
had already plagiarised the original Korean film by making Pushpaka Vimana.
Accordingly, Kross moved the High Court seeking an injunction against  Vikhyat Chitra. However, for this to
take place, first they needed to serve a Notice on Vikhyat Chitra so that it
would know that it has a case pending against it. They tried obtaining the
address of Vikhyat Chitra from various sources and sent couriers but the
defendant kept changing its address to avoid service of the Notice. They even
served the Notice on 2 email addresses belonging to the defendant. Ultimately,
they managed to call a mobile number of AR Vikhyat, the head of Vikhyat
Chitra
and spoke with him. WhatsApp Chats with him showed that he stated
that he did not understand anything and would check with his legal team and
revert. However, there was still no response from Vikhyat Chitra.

Accordingly, Kross Television
moved the High Court for ex-parte injunction. In a scathing order, the
High Court has held that it did not see what more could be done for the
purposes of this Motion. It cannot be that rules and procedure are either so
ancient or so rigid (or both) that without some antiquated formal service mode
through a bailiff or even by beat of drum or pattaki, a party cannot be said to
have been ‘properly’ served. The purpose of service is put the other party to
notice and to give him a copy of the papers. The mode is surely irrelevant.
Courts have not formally approved of email and other modes as acceptable simply
because there are inherent limitations to proving service. Where an alternative
mode is used, however, and service is shown to be effected, and is
acknowledged, then surely it cannot be suggested that the Defendants had ‘no
notice’. To say that is untrue; they may not have had service by registered
post or through the bailiff, but they most certainly had notice. They had
copies of the papers. They were told of the next date. A copy of the previous
order was sent to them. Defendants who avoid and evade service by regular modes
cannot be permitted to take advantage of that evasion.

The High Court relied on the
WhatsApp chats with AR Vikhyat, the head of Vikhyat Chitra Production, as
evidence that he has received the Notice. It also relied on the fact that the
WhatsApp status of this head showed a picture of Pushpaka Vimana.
Further, (and probably for the first time), the High Court relied on TrueCaller
App which showed that the mobile number indeed belonged to AR Vikhyat.

Considering all these electronic
evidences, the High Court held that if Vikhyat Chitra believed they
could resort to these tactics to avoid service, they were wrong. They may
succeed in avoiding a bailiff; they may be able to avoid a courier or a postman
but they have reckoned without the invasiveness of information technology. Vikhyat
Chitra
in particular did not seem to have cottoned on to the fact that when
somebody calls him and he responds, details can be obtained from in-phone apps
and services, and these are very hard to either obscure or disguise. There are
email exchanges. There are message exchanges. The Court held that none of these
established that the defendants were not adequately served. Accordingly, it
held that the defendants should bear the consequences of their actions.
Ultimately, the High Court granted an interim injunction against Vikhyat Chitra
Production from the showing the movie in all forms, cinema, TV, DVDs, etc.,
and also granted a host of other restrictions against it pending final disposal
of the suit.

Thus, in this case, the Bombay
High Court relied not just on WhatsApp chats but also on the TrueCaller App of
the defendant. This surely is one of the most revolutionary verdicts delivered
by the Courts.

In a similar development,
according to certain reports, the court of the Haryana Financial Commissioner
in the case of Satbir Singh vs. Krishan Kumar has served a
summons on a non-resident through WhatsApp since his physical address in India
was untraceable. The court ordered that the summons should be sent on the
defendant’s WhatsApp from the mobile of a counsel, who would produce proof of
electronic delivery via WhatsApp by taking a printout and duly authenticating
it by affixing his own signature.

Conclusion

The Delhi High Court has held that
the law did not sleep when the dawn of information technology broke on the
horizon. The world over statutes were enacted and rules relating to
admissibility of electronic evidence and its proof were enacted. It is
heartening to note that the Bombay High Court and the Madras High Court have
relied on WhatsApp chats and TrueCaller as evidence.

However, at the same time one would also like to
sound a note of caution since often the veracity and authenticity of social
media and Apps could be in doubt. Cyber security could often be compromised and
if the Court relies on hacked data then there could be serious consequences.
Nevertheless, a step in the right direction has been taken by the Courts! So
check your WhatsApp carefully next time, you might just have received a Court
summons!

Prohibition of Benami Property Transactions Act, 1988 (As Amended) – Some Important Issues [Part – II]

In the Part I of the Article published in April 2017 issue of
BCAJ, we have given an overview of the amended Benami law. In this part, we are
dealing with certain important issues which are likely to arise in the mind of
a reader. It is important to note that there are many issues relating to Benami
Act. We have dealt with some issues which could be useful for a large number of
readers.

1.  What is Benami Property Law? What is its role
in fighting black money & corruption? How does it fit in the overall scheme
of things?

a.  Prohibition of Benami Property Transactions
Act, 1988 [the Act/Benami Act] contains the law relating to benami properties.
In addition, section 89 of the Companies Act, and rule 9 of the Companies
(Management and Administration) Rules, 2014 contain provisions relating to
declaration in respect of beneficial interest in any share.

b.  The objective of the Act is to prohibit benami
transactions so that the beneficial owner i.e. true or real owner who provided
consideration, would be compelled to keep the property in his own name only and
various legal issues and complexities arising due to apparent owner not being
the real owner, could be avoided and taken care of.

c.  The objective of the Benami Transactions
(Prohibition) Amendment Bill, 2015 and its role in fighting black money, was
explained by the Finance Minister during parliamentary debate as follows:

     “the principal object behind this Bill is
that a lot of people who have unaccounted money invest and buy immovable
property in the name of some other person or a non-existent person or a
fictitious person or a benami person. So these transactions are to be
discouraged. As far as assets held illegally abroad are concerned, from the
very beginning the effort of the Government has been, they should be squeezed,
the use of cash beyond a certain limit should be discouraged, unaccounted money
must make way and, so, the colour of transaction of money itself must change.
Therefore, this is an important step in that direction. It is predominantly
an anti-black money measure that any transaction which is benami is illegal and
the property is liable to be confiscated.
It will vest in the State and the
entrant of the benami transaction is liable to be prosecuted.” 

2.  Are the provisions of Black Money (Undisclosed
Foreign Income and Assets) and Imposition of Tax Act, 2015 [Black Money Act],
Prevention of Money Laundering Act, 2002 [PMLA], Prevention of Corruption Act,
1988, Income-tax Act, 1961 and FEMA overlapping with provisions of Benami Act?

a.  The Black Money Act contains provisions to
deal with the problem of black money that is undisclosed foreign income and
assets, the procedure for dealing with such income and assets and provides for
imposition of tax on any undisclosed foreign income and asset held outside
India and for matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.

b.  PMLA essentially deals with money laundering
which involves disguising financial assets so that they can be used without
detection of the illegal activity that produced them. Thus, PMLA is restricted
only to proceeds of crime i.e. property obtained as a result of criminal
activity relating to scheduled offences.

     Please refer to our article on the subject
published in September 2016 issue of BCAJ.

c.  The Prevention of Corruption Act, 1988 is
enacted to combat corruption in government agencies and public sector
businesses in India.

d.  As regards conflicts, if any with the
provisions of the Income-tax Act, 1961, while replying to the debate on the
Amendment Bill in Lok Sabha on 27.7.2016, the Finance Minister clarified as
follows:

     “Is this law in conflict with the Income
Tax Act in any way? The answer is ‘no’. This law is not in conflict with
the Income Tax Act in any way.
The Income-tax deals with various
provisions of taxation, the powers to levy the procedures, etc. This particular
law deals with any benami property which is acquired by a person in somebody
else’s name to be vested in the Central Government. So the two Acts are
supplementary to each other as far as this Act is concerned.”

e.  Foreign Exchange Management Act, 199 [FEMA]
contains law relating to foreign exchange with the objective of facilitating
external trade and payments and for promoting the orderly development and
maintenance of the foreign exchange market in India. 

f.   As mentioned above, since the purpose and
objective of each of the abovementioned Act is different, there is no
overlapping with the provisions of Benami Act.

g.  Benami Act vs PMLA: The Benami Act applies
equally to both a property acquired through proceeds of crime or through
legitimate means and hence its scope is wider than PMLA. Its objective is to
prohibit benami transactions so that the beneficial owner would be compelled to
keep the property in his own name only.

3.  What is benami property and a benami
transaction? Who has the onus of proof? Is it limited to only Real Estate?

a.  The term ‘benami property’ has been defined in
section 2(8) of the Benami Act to mean any property which is the subject matter
of a benami transaction and also includes the proceeds from such property.
Similarly, the term benami transaction has been elaborately defined in section
2(9) of the Benami Act.

b.  Onus or burden of proof:

     The burden of proof regarding benami is
upon the one who alleges benami. The burden to prove passing of consideration
or the motive is on the person who alleges benami. This aspect of the matter
was considered by the Supreme Court in Valliammal (D) By Lrs vs.
Subramaniam & Ors (2004) 7 SCC 233,
where it was held:

     “This
Court in a number of judgments has held that it is well-established that
burden of proving that a particular sale is benami lies on the person who
alleges the transaction to be a benami.
The essence of a benami transaction
is the intention of the party or parties concerned and often, such intention
is shrouded in a thick veil which cannot be easily pierced through.
But
such difficulties do not relieve the person asserting the transaction to be
benami of any part of the serious onus that rests on him, nor justify the
acceptance of mere conjectures or surmises, as a substitute for proof. Referred
to Jaydayal Poddar vs. Bibi Hazra, 1974 (1) SCC 3; Krishnanand vs. State of
Madhya Pradesh, 1977 (1) SCC 816; Thakur Bhim Singh vs. Thakur Kan Singh, 1980
(3) SCC 72; His Highness Maharaja Pratap Singh vs. Her Highness Maharani
Sarojini Devi & Ors., 1994 (Supp. (1) SCC 734; and Heirs of Vrajlal J.
Ganatra vs. Heirs of Parshottam S. Shah, 1996 (4) SCC 490. It has been held that
in the judgments referred to above that the question whether a particular
sale is a benami or not, is largely one of fact, and for determining the
question no absolute formulas or acid test, uniformly applicable in all
situations can be laid.
After saying so, this Court spelt out following six
circumstances which can be taken as a guide to determine the nature of the
transaction:

1. the
source from which the purchase money came;

2. the
nature and possession of the property,
after the purchase;

3. motive, if any, for giving the transaction a
benami colour;

4. the
position of the parties and the relationship, if any, between the claimant and
the alleged benamidar;

5. the
custody of the title deeds after the sale; and

6. the
conduct of the parties concerned in dealing with the property after the
sale.”

     The above indicia are not exhaustive
and their efficacy varies according to the facts of each case. Nevertheless,
the source from where the purchase money came and the motive why the property
was purchased benami are by far the most important tests
for
determining whether the sale standing in the name of one person, is in reality
for the benefit of another. We would examine the present transaction on the
touchstone of the above two indicia.”

c.  Is it limited to only Real Estate? 

     No. the Benami Act covers all kinds of
assets including cash, bank balances, shares etc. Section 2(26) of the Benami
Act defines “property” to mean assets of any kind, whether movable or
immovable, tangible or intangible, corporeal or incorporeal and includes
any right or interest or legal documents or instruments evidencing title
to
or interest in the property and where the property is capable of conversion
into some other form, then the property in the converted form and also includes
the proceeds from the property.
 

4.  What are the consequences if a benami
transaction / property is proved?

     If a benami transaction is proved, the
following consequences follow:

a.  Punishable Offence – imprisonment and fine

b.  Prohibition of the right to recover property
held benami

c.  Benami property liable to confiscation

d.  Prohibition on re-transfer of benami property
by benamidar to beneficial owner

     For details of the above, please refer to
para 3 of Part I of this article published in BCAJ April 2017.

5.  Can multiple actions be taken under different
laws in respect of the same benami property against different or same person?
In other words, will a person face simultaneous action under PMLA,
Anti-corruption law, FEMA, Income-tax Act etc. in respect of the same
transaction / property?

     There is no exclusion clause in any of the
abovementioned Acts. Accordingly, if an action lies under the provisions of any
particular Act in respect of same benami property, then a person may face
simultaneous action under various Acts in respect of same transaction /
property.

6.  If a benami property has already been sold,
transferred or passed on to another for lawful & adequate consideration,
what are the consequences for such a buyer / acquirer?

a.  Section 24(1) of the Act provides that
where the Initiating Officer, on the basis of material in his possession, has
reason to believe that any person is a benamidar in respect of a
property, he may, after recording reasons in writing, issue a notice to the
person to show cause
within such time as may be specified in the notice why
the property should not be treated as benami property. 

b.  Section
26(3)
of the Act provides that the Adjudicating Authority shall,
after (a) considering the reply, if any, to the notice issued under sub-section
(1); (b) making or causing to be made such inquiries and calling for such
reports or evidence as it deems fit; and (c) taking into account all relevant
materials, provide an opportunity of being heard to the person specified as a benamidar
therein, the Initiating Officer, and any other person who claims to be the
owner of the property, and, thereafter, pass an order (i) holding the
property not to be a benami property and revoking the attachment order; or
(ii) holding the property to be a benami property and confirming the
attachment order, in all
other cases.

c.  Section 27 of the Act deals with confiscation
and vesting of the benami property. Section 27(1) of the Act provides
that where an order is passed in respect of any property under sub-section
(3) of section 26 holding such property to be a benami property,
the
Adjudicating Authority shall, after giving an opportunity of being heard to the
person concerned, make an order confiscating the property held to be a
benami property.
It is also provided that where an appeal has been filed
against the order of the Adjudicating Authority, the confiscation of property
shall be made subject to the order passed by the Appellate Tribunal u/s. 4. It
is further provided further that the confiscation of the property shall be made
in accordance with such procedure as may be prescribed.

d.  Section 27(2) provides that nothing in
sub-section (1) shall apply to a property held or acquired by a
person
from the benamidar for adequate consideration, prior to
the issue of notice
under sub-section (1) of section 24 without
his having knowledge of the benami transaction.

e.  Section 57 deal with certain transfers
to be null and void and provides that notwithstanding anything contained in the
Transfer of the Property Act, 1882 or any other law for the time being in
force, where, after the issue of a notice u/s. 24, any property referred to
in the said notice is transferred by any mode whatsoever, the transfer shall,

for the purposes of the proceedings under this Act, be ignored and if the
property is subsequently confiscated by the Central Government u/s. 27, then,
the transfer of the property shall be deemed to be null and void.

     Therefore, the transfer of property prior
to the issue of a notice u/s. 24(1) by the Initiating Officer, by any mode
whatsoever, shall be deemed to be null and void.

f.   Accordingly, there will be no consequence for
a buyer/acquirer who has acquired the property from the benamidar
for adequate consideration, without his having knowledge of
the benami transaction, prior to the issue of notice u/s 24(1).

7.  If demonetised high value notes are deposited
in say Jan Dhan a/c of an account holder and the account holder is not aware of
or denies knowledge of the same, then what are the consequences for such an
account holder?

     As per section 2(8) of the Act, benami
property means any property which is the subject matter of a benami
transaction and also includes the proceeds from such property.

     If the monies have been deposited in a Jan
Dhan a/c without the consent of the account holder who is totally unaware or
denies knowledge, in that case though the transaction is a ‘benami transaction’
the account holder cannot be prosecuted u/s. 53, inter alia, on the ground that
he has not ‘entered into’ any such transaction.

8.  Does the law have retrospective application or
it applies prospectively?

a.  One view – Law is retrospective

     Section 1(3) enacted as part of the Original
(pre-amended) Act provides that the provisions of sections 3 (Prohibition of
benami transactions), 5 (property held benami liable to acquisition) and 8
(Power to make rules) shall come into force at once i.e. 5-9-88 being the date
on which original Act was notified and the remaining provisions of the Act
shall be deemed to have come into force on the 19th May, 1988.

     It is to be noted that said section 1(3) of
the Benami Act has not been amended by the Benami Transactions
(Prohibition) Amendment Act, 2016, which came into effect from 1-11-2016.

     Based on the provisions of section 1(3), it
is argued that the provisions of the Benami Transactions (Prohibition)
Amendment Act, 2016 are retrospective in nature.

b.  The Other view:

     The renumbered section 3(2) of the Act
provides that whoever enters into any benami transaction shall be punishable
with imprisonment for a term which may extend to three years or with fine or
both.

     Section 3(3) of the Act, inserted by the
Benami Transactions (Prohibition) Amendment Act, 2016 w.e.f. 1-11-2016 provides
that whoever enters into any benami transaction on and after the date of
commencement of the Benami Transactions (Prohibition) Amendment Act,
2016, shall, notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (2), be
punishable in accordance with the provisions contained in Chapter VII.

     Section 2(9) defines ‘benami transaction’
and was substituted by the Benami Transactions (Prohibition) Amendment Act,
2016 w.e.f. 1-11-2016, with enlarged scope as compared to the earlier
definition of ‘benami transaction’ provided in section 2(a).

     Benami Act is a penal law. During the
parliamentary debate, it has been clarified and explained that as per Article
20 of the Constitution of India, penal laws cannot be made retrospective and in
this regard the finance minister stated as follows:

     “The 1988 Act also has a provision for
prosecution. The provision for prosecution, prohibition and acquisition
remained in that Act. So, the prosecution provision u/s. 3(3) says that whoever
enters into any benami transaction shall be punishable with imprisonment for a
term which may extend to three years or with fine or both. So, whoever
subsequent to 1988 entered into a transaction which was a benami transaction,
either of the two parties would be liable for prosecution.

     So,
if we had accepted the recommendation of the Standing Committee – repealed the
1988 Act and recreated a new law in 2016 – that would have been granting
immunity to all people who acquired properties benami between 1988 and 2016.
Obviously, the acquisition now cannot take place, but the penal provisions of
the 1988 Act also would have stood repealed. When a new Act with a similar
provision would have come, it could only apply for a penal provision to
properties which are benami and entered into after 2016.
        

    Anybody will know that a law can be
made retrospective, but under Article 20 of the Constitution of India, penal
laws cannot be made retrospective. The simple answer to the question why we did
not bring a new law is that a new law would have meant giving immunity to
everybody from the penal provisions during the period 1988 to 2016 and giving a
28-year immunity would not have been in larger public interest, particularly if
large amounts of unaccounted and black money have been used to transact those
transactions.
That was the principal object. Therefore, prima facie
the argument looks attractive that ‘there is a 9-section law and you are
inserting 71 sections into it. So, you bring a new law.’, but a new law would
have had consequences which would have been detrimental to public interest.”

     In view of the widening of the scope of the
definition of the term ‘benami transaction’ it is contended that since there
was no provision in law to cover various transactions of the nature mentioned
in the substituted definition of benami transaction in section 2(9), which came
into effect from 1-11-2016, the law cannot have retrospective application in
this regard.

c.  Judicial precedents regarding retrospective
application of section 4(1) and 4(2) dealing with prohibition of the right to
recover property held benami (which have remained the same in the amended Act
also)

i.   In Mithilesh Kumari & another vs.
Prem Behari Khare [(1989) 1 SCR 621]
, the Supreme Court observed that
though section 3 is prospective and though section 4(1) is also not expressly
made retrospective by the legislature, by necessary implication, it appears to
be retrospective and would apply to all pending proceedings wherein right to
property allegedly held benami is in dispute between the parties and that
section 4(1) will apply at whatever stage the litigation might be pending in
the hierarchy of the proceedings, for the reasons mentioned therein.

ii.  The Supreme Court in a later decision in the
case of R. Rajagopal Reddy vs. Padmini Chandrasekharan [(1995) 2 SCC 630],
agreed with the view that “on the express language of Section 4(1) any right
inhering in the real owner in respect of any property held benami would get
effaced once Section 4(1) operated, even if such transaction had been entered
into prior to the coming into operation of section 4(1), and hence-after
section 4(1) is applied, no suit can lie in respect to such a past benami
transaction. To that extent, the section may be retrospective. 

     However, the court did not agree with the
view that “Section 4 (1) would apply even to such pending suits which were
already filed and entertained prior to the date when the section came into
force and which has the effect of destroying the then existing right of
plaintiff in connection with the suit property cannot be sustained in the face
of the clear language of section 4(1).”

9.  Does the Benami Act apply to a ‘sham
transaction’?

     For a transaction to be ‘benami
transaction’, there has to exist an actual transaction which has taken place.
In a sham, bogus or fictitious transaction, no transaction has actually taken
place and the transaction is merely shown to have taken place on paper.

     In the context of original Act, before the
Kerala High Court in the case of Ouseph Chacko vs. Raman Nair [1990] 49
Taxman 410 (Ker.)
the following questions arose for determination –

(i)  Is a sham transaction `benami’?

(ii) Does section 4 of the Benami Transactions
(Prohibition) Act, 1988 apply to sham transactions?

     The Court after exhaustively considering
various decisions of the Privy Council, the Apex Court and also the provisions
of the Indian Trusts Act, the provisions of the Benami Transactions
(Prohibition) Act, 1988, observed that in view of the decision of the Apex
Court in Shree Meenakshi Mills case and in Bhim Singh’s case the question
for consideration is whether the Act applied to both these cases, or whether it
is limited only to the benami transactions falling in the first category and
does not extend to those falling in the second category.

     The Kerala High Court, in this case held
that-

     The Act has provided a definition for
‘benami transaction’. It means any transaction in which property is transferred
to one person for a consideration paid or provided by another. It contemplates
cases where (a) there is a transfer of property, and (b) the consideration is
paid or provided not by the transferee, but by another. Where there was no
transfer of property as in a sham document, there is no consideration for the
transaction which does not satisfy the definition of ‘benami transaction’ under
the Act. The definition of ‘benami transaction’ in the Act, thus, excludes from
its purview a sham transaction. Further, section 81 of the Indian Trusts Act,
1882, applies to a transaction under which no transfer was intended and no
consideration passed, i.e., to a sham transaction. But section 82 provides for
another class of transactions which are also statutorily treated as obligations
in the nature of a trust and they relate to transfer to one for consideration
paid by another. It is significant that section 82 has practically been bodily
lifted and incorporated in the definition of ‘benami transaction’ in the
present Act. This definition has nothing to do with the concept contained in
section 81. If the Act intended to embrace transactions covered by section 81
also, there was no reason for restricting the definition of ‘benami
transaction’ to the phraseology employed in section 82. This also gives an
indication that sham transactions, loosely called benami transactions, which
are in fact not benami transactions in the real sense of the term, are not
subject to the rigour of the Act
. It is true that section 3 uses the
words ‘benami transaction’ and section 4 uses only the word ‘benami’. But that
makes no qualitative difference in the application of the Act.”

10. Whether power of attorney transactions in
immovable properties are ‘benami transaction’?

     It appears that by virtue of Explanation to
section 2(9) power of attorney transactions will not be regarded as benami
transactions provided the conditions mentioned therein are satisfied.

     In his reply to the debate on the Amendment
Bill in Rajya Sabha on 3.8.2016, the Finance Minister has clarified as under:

     “As far as power of attorneys are
concerned, I have already said, properties which are transferred in part
performance of a contract and possession is given then that possession is
protected conventionally under section 53A of the Transfer of Property Act.
That is how all the power of attorney transactions in Delhi are protected, even
though title is not perfect and legitimate. Now, those properties have also
been kept out as per the recommendation made by the Standing Committee.”

11. Is every transaction where consideration is
provided by a person other than a transferee a `benami transaction?

     In its submissions before the Parliamentary
Standing Committee on Finance, the Ministry of Finance explained the amendment
to the definition of `benami transaction’ as under–

     “The circumstances in which another
person pays or provides the consideration to the transferee for being passed on
to the transferor may be manifold. A person may provide consideration money to
the transferee out of charity or under some jural relationship such as creditor
and debtor or the like. The final relationship between such other person and
the transferee has nothing to do or may have nothing to do with the jural
relationship between the transferor and the transferee. The intention of the
other person paying or providing the consideration is in substance the main
factor to be considered and is of great importance. If that other person really
intends that he should be the real owner of the property, then only the
transferee may be characterized as a benamidar, whether the transferee is a
fictitious person or a real person having no intention to acquire any title by
means of the transfer. It was perhaps for this very reason that intention of
the persons actually paying or providing consideration to the transferee was
incorporated as an essential element in the provisions of section 82 of the
Indian Trusts Act. It would appear to be unreasonable to rest the provisions
relating to benami transactions on the payment or provision of consideration
alone by a person other than transferee. To have such a provision in a sweeping
language may make the Act unworkable in actual implementation. The actual
payment or provision of consideration has been made the dominant factor, but by
itself it may have no real substance unless the person providing the
consideration does so with the intention of actually benefiting himself.
 

     In view of the above, it is proposed that
the payment alone by the other person should not be the only consideration for
deciding a benami transaction rather intention of the other person paying or
providing the consideration should be considered for deciding a benami
transaction. Therefore, to hold a transaction or an arrangement as benami, it
is proposed to provide an additional test that the benamidar should be holding
the property for the benefit of the person providing the consideration.”
 

     [Para 2.10 of the 58th Report of
the Parliamentary Standing Committee on Finance].

12. Does `foreign property’ also come within scope
of benami property?

     While
there is no requirement in either section 28 dealing with the management of the
properties confiscated or in section 2(26) defining the term ‘property’ that
the property or benami property should be located in India. However, in his
reply to the debate on the Amendment Bill in Rajya Sabha on 2.8.2016, the
Finance Minister clarified as follows:

     “What happens if the asset is outside
the country? If an asset is outside the country, it would not be covered under
this Act. It would be covered under the Black Money Law, because you are owning
a property or an asset outside the country….”

13. What is meant by “known sources”? Does it mean
“Known sources of income” of the individual? If an individual takes a loan and
purchases property in spouse’s name, will it be benami transaction?

     The term ‘known sources’ is not defined in
the Act. “Known sources” of the individual should not be construed as “known
sources of income”.

     The words “of income” were originally there
in the Amendment Bill but were omitted at the time of passing of the Bill. In
his reply to the debate on the Amendment Bill, the Finance Minister clarified
in this regard in the Rajya Sabha as under:

     “ …. This is exactly what the Standing
Committee went into. The earlier phrase was that you have purchased this
property so you must show money out of your known sources of income. So, the
income had to be personal. Members of the Standing Committee felt that the
family can contribute to it, you can take a loan from somebody or you can take
loan from bank which is not your income. Therefore, the word “income” has been
deleted and now the word is only “known sources”. So, if a brother or sister or
a son contributed to this, this itself would not make it benami, because we know that is how the structure of the family itself is….”
 

14. What would happen if the property is in the
name of a Director, but the money has come from the company? Would the
transaction be regarded as a benami transaction?

     In this regard, the Finance Minister
clarified as follows while replying to the debate on the Amendment Bill in
Rajya Sabha:

     What would happen if the property is in
the name of a Director, but the money has come from the company? Already in
this Act there is an exception that if you hold it as a fiduciary of the
company as a Director, then, it is not an offence. If you hold it as a trustee
of a trust, it is not an offence. So fiduciary holding is allowed as an
exception to benami”.

The
provisions of the Black Money Act, PMLA, Prevention of Corruption Act,
Income-tax Act and FEMA together form a heady concoction of law dealing to deal
with black money and undisclosed income and property, in whatever form such
that any violator would find it difficult to escape from the clutches of the
law. In fact, the provisions of these laws are wide enough to also rope in the
advisors and various intermediaries who aid and abet such transactions.

What Will Constitute A Service Concession Arrangement?

Fact pattern

As per an arrangement with the Civil Aviation Department
(CAD), Airport Co Ltd (ACO) shall construct an airport and provide Aeronautical
& Non-Aeronautical Services. The Aeronautical services are regulated by the
CAD, but Non-Aeronautical services are unregulated.

Aeronautical services (“Regulated activity”) include:

a)  Provision of flight operation
assistance and crew support systems

b)  Ensuring the safe and secure
operation of the Airport, excluding national security interest

c)  Movement and parking of aircraft
and control facilities

d)  Cleaning, heating, lighting and
air conditioning of public areas

e)  Customs and immigration halls

f)   Flight information and
public-address systems

g)  X-Ray service for carry on and
checked-in luggage

h)  VIP / special lounges

i)   Aerodrome control services

j)   Arrivals concourses and meeting
areas

k)  Baggage systems including
outbound and reclaim

Non-Aeronautical Services (“Unregulated activity”) include:

a)  Aircraft cleaning services

b)  Duty free sales

c)  Airline Lounges

d)  Hotels and Motels

e)  Car Park rentals

f)   Bank/ ATMs

g)  Telecom

h)  Advertisement

i)   Parking

j)   Flight kitchen

k)  Land and space

l)   Ground handling 

   ACO shall
recover charges for aeronautical services as determined or regulated by CAD
under an agreed mechanism i.e. “price cap mechanism” which is substantive in
nature. Thus, income from aeronautical services is considered as Regulated
income.

   ACO is free
to fix the charges for Non-Aeronautical Services, thus income earned on this
account is unregulated.  

   ACO has
subcontracted/outsourced certain specialised non-aeronautical services to
separate entities i.e. joint ventures (between ACO and those specialised
service providers e.g. Duty free, parking and IT equipment operations) and for
certain services like shops, pharmacy, restaurant etc. directly to third
parties. ACO earns revenue share from these entities/concessionaires. ACO,
being the airport operator, continues to remain responsible for all the
activities at the Airport including the ones sub-contracted.

Revenue from Aeronautical and Non-aeronautical services

–   To achieve
the overall purpose CAD allows non-aeronautical services, and that too at an
unregulated price to make the airport project as a whole viable for the
government, users and the operator. In light of the non-aeronautical services,
the government seeks to make the user charges for aeronautical services
affordable to the users (public).

   ACO
estimates that over the entire concession period, total non-aeronautical
revenue (unregulated) will be very significant and even greater than the
aeronautical revenue (regulated).

Is this arrangement a service concession arrangement (“SCA”)
under Ind-AS?

   Appendix A
to Ind AS 11 (“Appendix A”) contains provisions regarding what constitutes a
service concession arrangement (“SCA”) and accounting for the same.

  As per Para
5 of Appendix A an arrangement is a SCA if:

–    The grantor
controls or regulates what services the operator must provide with the
infrastructure, to whom it must provide them, and at what price; and

–  the grantor controls—through
ownership, beneficial entitlement or otherwise—any significant residual
interest in the infrastructure at the end of the term of the arrangement

   Para AG7 of
Application Guidance on Appendix A deals with scenario where the use of
infrastructure is partly regulated and partly un-regulated and provides
guidance on the application of control assessment principles as enunciated in
Para 5 above in such scenarios.

   It provides:

(a) Any infrastructure that is
physically separable and capable of being operated independently and meets the
definition of a cash-generating unit (CGU) as defined in Ind AS 36 shall be
analysed separately if it is used wholly for unregulated purposes. For example,
this might apply to a private wing of a hospital, where the remainder of the
hospital is used by the grantor to treat public patients. 

(b) when purely ancillary
activities (such as a hospital shop) are unregulated, the control tests shall
be applied as if those services did not exist, because in cases in which the
grantor controls the services in the manner described in paragraph 5 of
Appendix A, the existence of ancillary activities does not detract from the
grantor’s control of the infrastructure. 

Author’s Analysis

  The
condition with regard to control over the price of service that is provided
using the infrastructure asset is an important condition. If CAD does not
control the price of the services, the infrastructure asset will not be
subjected to SCA accounting.

  Para AG7 (a)
discussed above requires regulated activity and non-regulated activity to be
accounted separately if the separability test is met. In the above case, the
infrastructure i.e. Airport premises is being used both for regulated services
(aeronautical) and for providing unregulated services (non-aeronautical). There
is no distinct or separate infrastructure for providing regulated and
unregulated services. The regulated and unregulated services are highly
dependent on each other, and do not constitute separate CGU’s, thus failing the
separability test. The aeronautical and non-aeronautical services are
substantially interdependent and cannot be offered in isolation e.g. operations
like Duty free, IT services, foods and shops and Hotel around airport etc.
are dependent upon the passenger traffic generated by the aeronautical
activities. The sustainability of aeronautical and non-aeronautical services
gets significantly impacted by non-existence of the other. Thus, in the given
fact pattern, control test as enunciated above (Para 5 of Appendix A) needs to
be applied on the infrastructure as a whole.

   Para AG7 (b)
requires purely ancillary activities that are unregulated to be ignored, and
the control test should be applied as if those services did not exist.
Therefore, if the unregulated services are interpreted to be purely ancillary,
and control test is applied on that basis, CAD would have control over the
infrastructure and consequently SCA accounting would apply for the operator.
However, in the given fact pattern, the unregulated activities are very
significant and not “purely ancillary”.

   Appendix A
does not define the term “purely ancillary”, however, in normal parlance it is
understood to be an ‘activity that provides necessary support to the main
activity of an organisation. Some of the synonyms for the term “ancillary”
include, additional, auxiliary, supporting, helping, assisting, extra,
supplementary, supplemental, accessory, contributory, attendant, incidental,
less important, etc. One may argue that a user needs an airport to
travel from Point A to Point B. Seen from this perspective, the unregulated
activity is ancillary because it is only supporting the main activity of air
travel. However, if seen from the perspective of importance, the unregulated
activity is very important and should not be seen as ancillary and certainly
not as “purely ancillary”. This is because the unregulated activity
drives the airport feasibility, and is therefore very important from the
perspective of the public (users), government and the operator. Besides in the
given fact pattern, the unregulated income is very significant and estimated to
exceed regulated income over the concession period.

  As
discussed above since the separability test is not met,
the regulated and
unregulated activity and the related infrastructure cannot be accounted for
separately.

     Further, the unregulated
activity is not purely ancillary and hence cannot be ignored. Thus in the fact
pattern, the condition as mentioned above in para 5 that grantor control or
regulates the prices for services should be analysed considering the entire
infrastructure. This control criterion is not met for the entire
airport, and hence this is not a SCA.

   Also,
Appendix A does not deal with a situation where the separability test is not
met and the unregulated activity is not purely ancillary
. Consequently, one
could argue that it is scoped out of Appendix A, and should be accounted as
Property, plant and equipment (PPE). On the other hand, one may argue that
since neither Ind AS 16 nor Appendix A prescribes any accounting in these
situations, one may voluntarily decide to apply Appendix A. Therefore the
author believes that there would be an accounting policy choice, which when
selected, should be consistently applied.

Whilst this discussion has been made in the context of modern
airports which have significant unregulated activity, it may be applied by
analogy to several other SCA which entail significant unregulated activity and
revenue.  In most cases, careful analysis
would be required to determine if the arrangement is a SCA or not.

Author is of the view that either the Institute
or the National Financial Reporting Authority should issue guidance to avoid
use of alteration accounting.

Section 9(1)(vi),(vii) of the Act – composite consideration paid for acquiring various rights including use of marks for advertisement and promotion did not qualify as royalty or FTS since it was not for manufacture and sale of products; however, payment made solely for the use of ICC marks in manufacture and sale of licensed products qualified as royalty

9. 
TS-112-ITAT-2017(Del)

DCIT vs. Reebok India Company

A.Y. 2011-12, Date of Order: 20th March, 2017

Facts

The Taxpayer was an Indian company. It had entered into an
agreement with ICC, a tax resident of BVI for a composite consideration. The
agreement comprised a bundle of rights including association as official
partner and the manner in which the Taxpayer was allowed to advertise/market
its products during ICC events. Under the agreement, the Taxpayer acquired two
categories of rights – ‘promotional and advertising rights’ and ‘marketing
rights’. The Taxpayer was required to pay ‘Rights Fee’ and ‘Royalty’ to ICC.

The ‘Rights Fee’ was payable in respect of a bundle of twenty
one rights which, inter alia, included right to:

  display boards and signage on match grounds;

–  use past videos and footage from matches for
internal and promotional/advertising purposes;

  use designations such as “official partner of
ICC”, “ICC official cricket equipment supplier”, etc.;

–  promote itself on website of ICC and other
related websites as the official sponsor of ICC events;

receive complimentary tickets for ICC events
and also to purchase tickets on preferential basis;

  display and sell licensed products at ICC
events through the existing concessionaires;

  identify backdrops for ICC events and other
official press conferences concerning major ICC events, commensurate with the
level of sponsorship rights of the Taxpayer;

  access specified zones at ICC events for brand
promotion;

  use ICC marks in connection with manufacture,
distribution, advertising, promotion and sale of the Taxpayer’s products.

The ‘Royalty’ was payable in respect of sale of licensed
products manufactured by the Taxpayer using ICC marks.

Thus, both the first and second categories included payments
for the right to use ICC marks in manufacture and sale of the Taxpayer’s
products.

While the Taxpayer contended that the payment in respect of
‘Rights Fee’ was not in the nature of royalty or fees for technical services
(FTS), the AO held it to be royalty and/or FTS. Since the Taxpayer had not
withheld taxes, the AO disallowed the same.

The DRP held that ‘Rights Fee’ was not in the nature of
royalty or FTS and, hence, it was not taxable under the Act.

Held 1

Taxability of rights other than rights in relation to use of
ICC marks in manufacture and sale of products of the Taxpayer

–  Out of the bundle of twenty one rights in
respect of which the ‘Rights Fee’ was paid, twenty rights were exclusively for
advertisement and promotion of the Taxpayer in connection with ICC events. Only
part of one right involved use of ICC marks for advertisement and promotion and
the other part of the right was for manufacture and sale of products.

In cases where the advertisement/promotion
rights did not involve the use of designation/ ICC marks, there was no question
of treating the payment as royalty and it would qualify as advertisement
expense.

  In Sheraton International Inc. (2012) 17 ITR
457 (Del), the High Court had held that consolidated payment for the use of
trademark, trade name etc., in rendering of advertisement, publicity and
sales promotion services was neither in the nature of royalty nor FTS. Since
‘Rights Fee’ was exclusively paid for use of ICC marks for advertisement and
promotion and not for manufacture and sale of licensed products, question of
treating as royalty cannot arise.

  The tax authority had contended that since
India did not have DTAA with BVI, income of ICC should be taxable u/s.9(1)(i)
of the Act. However, such contention could not be accepted as the Taxpayer had
established before the AO that ICC had no ‘business connection’ in India.

Held 2

Taxability of rights in relation to use of ICC marks in
manufacture and sale of products of the Taxpayer 

  Generally, payment made for use of trademark,
patents etc., on goods manufactured and sold would qualify as royalty
under the Act.

  In the present case, the two categories of
payments – ‘Rights Fee’ and ‘Royalty’ – were overlapping. The right to use ICC
marks in manufacture and sale of products was covered by both the categories.

  While ‘Royalty’ was exclusively for the use of
ICC marks in manufacture and sale of products, ‘Rights Fee’ was for granting
rights to a bundle of twenty one rights which, inter alia, included the
right to use ICC marks in advertisement, promotion, marketing and sale of
products.

–    In absence of any separate consideration for
the right to manufacture under the ‘Rights Fee’, and there being no mechanism
for apportioning ‘Rights Fee’ towards the use of ICC marks for manufacture and
sale of licensed products, no part of ‘Rights Fee’ was attributable to the use
of ICC marks for manufacture and sale of licensed products. Consideration for
such use was exclusively covered under the ‘Royalty’ clause of the agreement.

 

Accordingly, only the payment made
by the Taxpayer under the second category (i.e., ‘Royalty’) which was for use
of ICC marks in manufacture and sale of products, qualified as royalty under
the Act.

Section 54G – Unutilised amount of capital gain deposited on or before date of filing of return u/s. 139(5) will qualify for deduction u/s. 54G.

6. [2017] 79 taxmann.com 250 (Kolkata – Trib.)

DCIT vs. Kilburn Engineering Ltd.

ITA No. : 1987 (Kol) of 2013

A.Y.: 2009-10 Date of Order: 
1st March, 2017

FACTS 

The assessee’s industrial undertaking was situated in
Bhandup, Mumbai an urban area. Under a scheme to shift its factory to a
non-urban area, the assessee sold its land & building to HDIL under two
agreements dated 8.11.2007 and 30.1.2009 for a consideration of Rs. 115 crore.
Sale consideration was payable in instalments. 
Long term capital gain of Rs. 81,57,21,820 resulted on sale of property
at Bhandup.

For claiming deduction u/s. 54G, the amount of capital gain
not utilised for the purposes mentioned in section 54G(1) has to be deposited
in an account with a bank, in accordance with the notified scheme, and has to
be utilised for the purposes mentioned in section 54G(1). Further, such
unutilised amount of capital gain has to be deposited in an account on or
before the due date of furnishing the return of income u/s. 139 of the Act.
Section 54G(2) further provides that such deposit should be made in any case
not later than due date applicable to the assessee for furnishing return of
income u/s. 139(1) of the Act. In the original return, the assessee claimed Rs.
25,61,43,054 to be exempt u/s. 54G. Subsequently, the assessee deposited Rs. 10
crore in capital gains account on 30.3.2010. In the revised return of income
filed on 28.10.2010, the assessee claimed Rs. 35,61,43,054 to be exempt u/s.
54G.

The Assessing Officer disallowed the additional claim of
exemption of Rs. 10 crore on the ground that the deposit was made after due
date of filing return of income u/s. 139(1).

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A).
The CIT(A) noted that the assessee had deposited Rs. 47,33,55,000 but has
claimed deduction of Rs. 35,61,43,054. He observed that the buyer had defaulted
in making payments to the assessee on due dates. In absence of receipt of
money, it was impossible to deposit amount in capital gain account specially
for the assessee which has come out of BIFR only because of receipt of money
from sale of land. He relied on the judgment of Kolkata Bench of the Tribunal
in the case of Chanchal Kumar Sircar vs. ITO [2012] 50 OST 289 (Kol.)
and the decision of Pune Bench of the Tribunal in the case of Mahesh
Nemichandra Ganeshwade vs. ITO [2012] 51 SOT 155 (Pune)
. He held that the
assessee is permitted to deposit money within the due date of filing `revised
return’ permitted u/s. 139(5) and filing a revised return subsequently. 

Aggrieved, the revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal observed that the Punjab & Haryana High
Court, in the case of CIT vs. Jagriti Agarwal (2011) 203 Taxman 203, has
held that if the deposit is made within the time limit mentioned in section
139(4) of the Act, deduction cannot be denied to an assessee. The Tribunal held
that since section 139(5) is akin to section 139(4), the ratio of this decision
will hold good in the context of a revised return filed u/s. 139(5) as well.
The Tribunal held the deposit of Rs. 10 crore made on 30.3.2010 to be within
the time limit mentioned in section 54G(2) of the Act.

The Tribunal also held that the decision of the ITAT Kolkata
bench in the case of Chanchal Kumar Sircar and the decision of the Pune Bench
in the case of Mahesh Nemichandra Ganeshwade support the plea of the assessee.
It noted that in these two decisions it is held the period of six months for
making deposit u/s. 54EC of the Act should be reckoned from the dates of actual
receipt of the consideration because if the assessee receives part payment as
on the date of transfer and receives part payment after six months then it
would lead to an impossible situation by asking assessee to invest money in
specified asset before actual receipt of the same. It observed that even on
this basis the order of CIT(A) deserves to be upheld.

The Tribunal dismissed the appeal filed by the
revenue.

Sections 195, 90(2) of the Act, Article 13 of India-Italy DTAA – Withholding tax obligation arises only if income is taxable; as royalty is taxable under Article 13 of India-Italy DTAA only on payment/receipt, section 195 will be triggered only on payment; even if a taxpayer opts for beneficial provision under the Act, withholding tax obligation will be triggered only when income is taxable as per the DTAA.

8.  TS-134-ITAT-2017
(Ahd)

Saira Asia Interiors Pvt. Ltd vs. ITO

A.Y. 2011-12, Date of Order: 28th March, 2017

Facts

The Taxpayer was an Indian company. It was required to make
payment towards technical know-how to FCo, which was a resident of Italy. The
Taxpayer accounted the liability on accrual basis in its books of account for
AY 2011-12. However, it did not withhold and deposit tax in respect thereof
during that year. The Taxpayer made payment in AY 2012-13 and duly withheld and
deposited tax thereon.

According to the AO, withholding obligation of the Taxpayer
arose at the time of credit in the books of account (i.e., AY 2011-12). Hence,
the AO held that the Taxpayer had belatedly withheld tax. Therefore, he raised
demand for interest on delayed deposit of taxes.

According to the Taxpayer, in terms of India-Italy DTAA, royalty
was taxable in the hands of FCo only when it was actually “paid”. Hence, there
was no withholding obligation on the Taxpayer when the payment was accounted in
its books of account.

The CIT(A) upheld the order of the AO.

Held

  Withholding tax liability under the Act is a
vicarious liability. Hence, as held by the Supreme Court in G. E. Technology
Centre Pvt. Ltd. vs. CIT (2010) 327 ITR 456 (SC)
, if the income embedded in
a payment is not taxable under the Act, the withholding tax liability is not triggered
.

The withholding tax provision cannot be
applied in vacuum. It should be read in conjunction with the charging
provisions under the Act as well as the provisions of the DTAA, depending upon
whichever is more beneficial.

In terms of Article 13(1) of India-Italy DTAA,
royalty is taxable only when it is actually paid to the non-resident. Further,
in terms of Article 13(3), the term “royalties” means payments of any
kind “received”. Thus, mere credit does not trigger the tax liability. This view
is also supported by the decision of the Mumbai Tribunal in National Organic
Chemical Industries Ltd. (2005) 96 TTJ 765 (Mum).

–    Since the amount was not taxable at the time
of credit of the amount, the Taxpayer did not have any tax withholding obligation.

–    Article 13(2) restricts the tax liability in
India to 20% whereas section 115A prescribes tax @10%. Hence, in view of
section 90(2), the Taxpayer can exercise the option of adopting the lower rate
of tax under the Act.

  However, since under the DTAA tax liability is
on payment, adoption of the lower rate under the Act tax liability will not be
triggered on accrual of income.

Article 10 of India US DTAA – Foreign Tax credit (FTC) allowable upto lower of tax withheld or the limit prescribed in DTAA; FTC should be computed separately in respect of each item of income.

7.  TS-130-ITAT-2017
(Ahd)

Bhavin A. Shah vs. ACIT

A.Y. 2009-10, Date of Order: 29th March, 2017

Facts

The Taxpayer was an individual resident in India. He had
invested in shares of US companies and earned dividend therefrom during the relevant
year. Tax was withheld in US from the dividend received by the Taxpayer. The
Taxpayer offered such dividend for tax in India and claimed foreign tax credit
(FTC) aggregating to roughly 30% of the gross dividend in respect of tax
withheld in USA.

The AO rejected the claim of the Taxpayer on the ground that
FTC is available only in respect of actual payment made while filing return of
income (i.e., tax paid directly by the Taxpayer) and not on tax withheld in
USA.

While upholding the order of the AO, the CIT(A) observed that
the documents/ evidence furnished by the Taxpayer in support of the FTC claim
did not mention the name of the Taxpayer and/ or were not signed by the
relevant authorities and further that the taxes withheld were almost 30% of the
gross receipt.

Held

  In accordance with Article 25 of India-USA
DTAA, if tax is withheld from dividend earned by the Taxpayer from USA, and if
he has offered such dividend to tax in India, FTC may be granted in respect of
tax withheld in the US.

  Article 10(2) of India-USA DTAA stipulates the
maximum rate of tax chargeable in USA on dividend earned by the Taxpayer from
USA.

  Thus, the following conditions should be
satisfied for claiming FTC in India in respect of dividend:

  The Taxpayer should be a resident in India, in
terms of Article 4 of India-USA DTAA and not merely a resident under the Act.

  Income received by the Taxpayer should be
“dividend” as defined in Article 10(3) of India-USA DTAA.

  Dividend should have been taxed in USA in accordance
with Article 10(2) of India-USA DTAA.

  Tax may be either by way of direct payment or
withholding.

–  FTC allowable should be restricted to lower of
tax withheld in USA or tax liability in India respect of such dividend.

The particulars furnished by the Taxpayer
showed that while aggregate withholding tax rate in USA was higher than 25%, in
some cases tax was withheld at rates higher than 25% and in some cases at rates
lower than 25%. Hence, the contention of the Taxpayer for grant of FTC at blanket
rate of 25% was incorrect.

Computation of FTC cannot be by way of
generalization. AO should ascertain the withholding tax rate in respect of each
dividend income. In cases where tax was withheld at rate lower than that
stipulated in India-USA DTAA, FTC should be granted at actual. In cases where
tax was paid/withheld at rate higher than that stipulated in India-USA DTAA,
FTC should be restricted to the amount corresponding to that rate.

  The matter was remanded to the AO
to accordingly compute the eligible amount of FTC.

Section 2(22) of the Act, Article 13 of India Mauritius DTAA – Buyback at artificially inflated price would qualify as a colorable device for avoiding tax; consideration in excess of fair market price of the shares could be deemed as dividend

6. 
TS-110-ITAT-2017(Bang)

Fidelity Business Services India Pvt. Ltd. v. ACIT

A.Y. 2011-12, Date of Order: 22nd February, 2017

Facts

The Taxpayer was an Indian company and a wholly-owned
subsidiary of a Mauritius company (FCo). While FCo held 99.99% of shares in the
Taxpayer, a nominee held the balance shares on behalf of FCo.

During the relevant year, the Taxpayer undertook buyback of
its shares from FCo at price which was substantially higher than the face value
of the shares. FCo treated the income from such buyback as capital gains. In
terms of Article 13(4) of India-Mauritius DTAA, FCo claimed that capital gains
were not chargeable to tax in India.

The AO noted that FCo held 99.99% of shares of the Taxpayer.
Hence, the entire reserves and surplus were distributable only to FCo. The AO
concluded that FCo and the Taxpayer adopted buyback route to distribute
reserves and surplus to FCo as distribution of dividend would have entailed
dividend distribution tax. Accordingly, the AO held buyback as a colorable
device and reclassified the difference between the face value of the shares and
the amount distributed to FCo as deemed dividend u/s. 2(22)(d) of the Act.

The Taxpayer contended that:

“buyback” is specifically excluded from the
definition of “dividend” under the Act;

  prior to amendment of section 115QA with
effect from 1st June 2013 distribution by way of buyback was not
subject to tax;

  Circular No. 3 of 2016 dated 26 February 2016
(2016 Circular) has clarified that buyback consideration between the period 1st
April 2000 and 1st June 2013 would be treated as capital gains
and not as deemed dividend; and

–   even if the transaction was undertaken with
the objective of avoiding taxes, the same cannot be disregarded, unless the Act
vests such power in the tax authority1.

The DRP
upheld the draft order of the AO. 

Held

Section 2(22)(iv) specifically excludes
buyback consideration from the ambit of “dividend”. Further, tax on buyback is
applicable only from 1st June 2013. The 2016 Circular also clarifies
that buyback consideration between 1st April 2000 and 1st June
2013 should be taxed as capital gains.

  To the extent of buyback undertaken at fair
market price (FMP), consideration would be treated as capital gains u/s. 46A.
Hence, in terms of India-Mauritius DTAA, it would not have been chargeable to
tax in India. However, a buyback undertaken at artificially inflated and
unrealistic price which does not represent FMP, would be considered as
colourable device particularly where the shareholder holds 99.99% of the share
capital.

  Since neither the AO nor the DRP
had examined whether buyback price was artificially inflated and unrealistic
vis-à-vis
the FMP, the matter was remanded to the AO to ascertain the same.

Loan or Advance to HUF by Closely Held Company – Whether Deemed Dividend U/S. 2 (22)(e) – Part II

(Continued from the
last issue)

2.5     As mentioned in para 2.4 read with para
2.1.2.1 of  Part-I of this write-up, the
Tribunal had decided the issue in favour of assessee merely by following the
decision of the co-ordinate bench in the case of Binal Sevantilal Koradia (HUF)
[Koradia (HUF) ‘s case] which in turn had followed the decision of the Special
Bench of the Tribunal in Bhaumik Colour’s case [313 ITR 146(AT)]. As further
mentioned in para 2.4 read with para 2.3 of Part –I of this write-up, the High
Court had reversed the decision of the Tribunal merely by referring to the provisions
of section 2(22)(e) and stating that it is not disputed that the Karta is a
member of the HUF which has taken a loan from G. S. Fertilizers Pvt. Ltd.
(GSF). As stated in para 1.4 of Part – I of this write-up, under the New
Provisions, loan given to two categories of persons are covered Viz. i) certain
shareholder (first limb of the provisions) and ii) the ‘concern’ in which such
shareholder has substantial interest (second limb of the provisions).

Gopal and Sons HUF vs. CIT(A)- (2017) 145 DTR 289 (SC)

3.1     The
issue of taxability of the loan taken by the assessee HUF from GSF as deemed
dividend u/s 2(22)(e) in the hands of the assessee HUF for the Asst. Year.
2006-07 came-up for consideration before the Apex Court at the instance of
assessee HUF.The following question of law was raised before the Court:

           “Whether in view of the settled principle that
HUF cannot be a registered shareholder in a company and hence could not have
been both registered and beneficial shareholder, loan/ advances received by HUF
could be deemed as dividend within the meaning of Section 2(22)(e) of the
Income Tax Act, 1961 especially in view of the term ” concern” as defined in
the Section itself?”

3.2      On behalf of the assessee HUF, it was
contended that the tribunal had correctly explained the legal position that HUF
cannot be either beneficial owner or registered owner of the shares and hence
the amount of such loan cannot be taxed as deemed dividend u/s 2(22)(e) in the
hands of the assessee HUF.

3.2.1 In support
of the above contention, raised on behalf of the assessee HUF, reliance was
placed on the observations of the Apex Court in the case of C.P. Sarathy
Mudaliar (83 ITR 170) referred to in para 1.3.1 of Part-I of this write-up in
which, in substance, it is stated that an HUF cannot be a shareholder of the
company and the shareholder of a company is the individual who is registered as
shareholder in the books of the company. In that case, as mentioned in para 1.3
of Part-I of this write-up, the Court took the view that a loan granted to a
beneficial owner of the shares who is not a registered shareholder can not be
regarded as loan advanced to a ‘shareholder’ of the company within the mischief
of section 6A(e) of the 1922 Act.

3.3    On
the other hand, the counsel appearing on behalf of the Revenue had relied on
the findings of the AO and CIT(A) and submitted that on the facts of this case,
the Revenue was justified in taxing the amount in question as deemed dividend
in the hands of the assessee HUF.

3.4     For
the purpose of deciding the issue, the Court noted the facts of the assessee
HUF referred to in para 2.1 of Part-I of this write-up. The Court also referred
to the relevant provisions of section 2(22)(e) including Explanation 3 which
defines the expression “concern” (which includes HUF) and the meaning of
substantial interest of a person in a ‘concern’, other than a company, which
effectively states that a person shall deemed to have substantial interest in a
concern (in this case HUF) if he is, at any time during the previous year,
beneficially entitled to not less than 20% of the income of such ‘concern’ (in
this case HUF).

3.4.1 The Court then also referred to the contention
of the assessee HUF before the CIT(A) that the assessee being HUF, it was not
the registered shareholder and that the GSF had issued shares in the name of
Shri Gopal Kumar Sanei, the Karta of the HUF, and not in the name of the
assessee HUF as shares could not be directly allotted to an HUF and hence, the
New Provisions of section 2(22)(e) cannot be attracted. In this context and in
the context of the provisions of section 2(22)(e), the Court then observed as
under : 

          “Taking note of the aforesaid
provision, the CIT(A) rejected the aforesaid contention of the assessee. The
CIT(A) found that examination of annual returns of the Company with Registrar
of Company (ROC) for the relevant year showed that even if shares were issued
by the Company in the name of Shri. Gopal Kumar Sanei, Karta of HUF, but the
Company had recorded the name of the assessee/HUF as shareholders of the
Company. It was also recorded that the assessee as shareholder was having
37.12% share holding. That was on the basis of shareholder register maintained
by the Company. Taking aid of the provisions of the Companies Act, the CIT(A)
observed that a shareholder is a person whose name is recorded in the register
of the shareholders maintained by the Company and, therefore, it is the
assessee which was registered shareholder. The CIT(A) also opined that the only
requirement to attract the provisions of section 2(22)(e) of the Act is that
the shareholder should be beneficial shareholder. On this basis, the addition
made by the AO was upheld.”

3.5      The Court then noted the view taken by
the Tribunal and its reliance on the decision of the co-ordinate bench in
Koradia HUF’s case (supra) referred to in para 2.1.2 of Part-I of this
write-up. The Court then stated that the High Court has reversed the decision
of the Tribunal with one line observation, viz., ‘the assessee did not dispute
that the Karta is a member of HUF which has taken the loan from the Company
and, therefore, the case is squarely within the provisions of section 2(22)(e)
of the Income-tax Act’.

3.6     The Court then stated that Sec. 2(22)(e)
creates a fiction, thereby bringing any amount otherwise than as dividend in to
the net of dividend under certain circumstances. It gives artificial definition
of dividend. It treats the amount as deemed dividend which is not a real
dividend. As such, the Court reiterated the settled position that a provision
which is a deemed provision and fictionally creates certain kinds of receipts
as dividend is to be given strict interpretation. Therefore, unless all the
conditions contained in the provision are fulfilled, the receipt cannot be
deemed as divided. Further, the Court reiterated another settled principle,
viz., in case of a doubt or where two views are possible, benefit shall accrue
in favour of the assessee.

3.7     After referring to the legal position with
regard to deeming fiction, the Court, in the context of the section 2(22)(e),
stated that certain conditions need to be fulfilled in order to attract these
provisions The Court then pointed out that for the purpose of this case,
following conditions need to be fulfilled

“(a)   Payment is to be made by way of advance or
loan to any concern in which such shareholder is a member or a partner.

(b)    In the
said concern, such shareholder has a substantial interest.

(c)  Such advance or loan should have been made
after the 31st day of May, 1987.”

3.8     After referring to the provisions contained
in Explanation 3 [referred to in para 3.4 above], the Court observed as under :

          “In the instant case, the payment in
question is made to the assessee which is a HUF. Shares are held by Shri. Gopal
Kumar Sanei, who is Karta of this HUF. The said Karta is, undoubtedly, the
member of HUF. He also has substantial interest in the assessee/HUF, being its
Karta. It was not disputed that he was entitled to not less than 20% of the
income of HUF. In view of the aforesaid position, provisions of section
2(22)(e) of the Act get attracted and it is not even necessary to determine as
to whether HUF can, in law, be beneficial shareholder or registered shareholder
in a Company.”

3.9     Finally, the Court decided the issue in
favour of Revenue and concluded as under :

          “ It is also found as a fact, from the
audited annual return of the Company filed with ROC that the money towards
share holding in the Company was given by the assessee/HUF. Though, the share
certificates were issued in the name of the Karta, Shri Gopal Kumar Sanei, but
in the annual returns, it is the HUF which was shown as registered and
beneficial shareholder. In any case, it cannot be doubted that it is the beneficial
shareholder. Even if we presume that it is not a registered shareholder, as per
the provisions of section 2(22)(e) of the Act, once the payment is received by
the HUF and shareholder (Mr. Sanei, karta, in this case) is a member of the
said HUF and he has substantial interest in the HUF, the payment made to the
HUF shall constitute deemed dividend within the meaning of clause (e) of
section 2(22) of the Act. This is the effect of Explanation 3 to the said
Section, as noticed above. Therefore, it is no gainsaying that since HUF itself
is not the registered shareholder, the provisions of deemed dividend are not
attracted.”

3.9.1  With the above conclusion, the Court stated
that the judgment of the Apex Court in the case C.P. Sarathy Mudaliar (supra)
will have no application. That was a judgment rendered in the context of
section 2(6A)(e) of the 1922 Act wherein there was no provision like
Explanation 3. 

Conclusion

4.1     With the above judgment of the Apex Court,
it is now settled that in case of a loan given by a  closely held company to an HUF (post May
‘87), and if other conditions of the second limb of the New Provisions of
section 2(22)(e) are satisfied, the deemed dividend becomes taxable in the
hands of the HUF. The contention that HUF as such is not a registered
shareholder  and therefore, the New
Provisions of section 2(22)(e) are not attracted even if it is the beneficial
owner of the shares is not likely to support the case of the assessee to avoid
taxation of deemed dividend under the New Provisions in the hands of the HUF.

4.1.1 From the above judgment of the Apex Court, it
would appear that once a loan is given to an HUF by a closely held company and
the registered shareholder of such company with requisite shareholding is a
member of the HUF having substantial interest (i.e. beneficially entitled to
not less than 20% of the income of the HUF), the second limb of the New
Provisions of section  2(22)(e) will be
attracted. In such a case, as observed by the Court (refer para 3.8 above), it
would not be necessary to determine as to whether HUF can, in law, be
beneficial shareholder or registered shareholder in a company.

 4.1.2 Based
on the judicial decisions referred to in part I of this write-up, the view
which prevailed that for the purpose of invoking second limb of the New
Provisions of section 2(22)(e) (dealing with loan given to a ‘concern’),only
such shareholder (with requisite shareholding) who is registered as well as
beneficial owner of the shares should be member or partner in a ‘concern’
should not hold good in view of the observations of the Apex Court (refer paras
3.8 and 3.9 above). However, the requirement that he should be beneficially
entitled to not less than 20% of the income of such ‘concern’ at any time
during the previous year (substantial interest in a ‘concern’) continues.

4.1.3  The above judgment is also relevant for the
purpose of deciding the taxable person under the second limb of the New
Provisions to section  2(22)(e) in cases
where a loan is given to any ‘concern’ referred to in Explanation 3(a) to
section 2(22)(e). It seems that, the issue referred to in para 1.4.2.1 of part
I of this write-up should now impliedly get settled to the effect that in such
cases, the deemed dividend is taxable in the hands of the ‘concern’ to whom the
loan is given by the company. This gives support to the view expressed in CBDT
Circular No. 495 dtd. 22/9/1987 wherein it has been opined that the deemed
dividend, in such case, would be taxed in the hands of a ‘concern’ (i.e.
non-shareholder). As such, in this context, the judicial precedents referred to
in that para will not be useful.

4.2   In the above case, the share certificates
were issued by the company in the name of the Karta but in the annual returns
of the company filed with the ROC, the HUF was shown as registered and
beneficial shareholder. This was the undisputed findings of the lower
authorities and on that basis, the Court, it seems, was inclined to treat the
HUF as registered shareholder also.

          However, on these facts, the Court
concluded that it cannot be doubted that it is the beneficial owner and even if
it is not a registered shareholder, the payment received by the HUF wherein the
concerned shareholder is a member with substantial interest constitutes, in
view of the Explanation 3 to the section 2(22)(e), deemed dividend under the
second limb of the New Provisions of section 2(22)(e) in the hands of the HUF
(of course, to the extent provided in the section).

4.3    In
the above case, the Court also has clearly stated that for the purpose of this
case, to attract the second limb of the New Provisions of section 2(22)(e),
three conditions are required to be fulfilled (mentioned in para 3.7 above).
One such condition requires that in the ‘concern’ to whom the loan is given (in
which the specified shareholder is a member or a partner), such shareholder
should have a substantial interest (i.e. in this case, he should be
beneficially entitled to not less than 20% of the income of the HUF).

4.3.1 It is interesting to note that in the above
case, the Court has proceeded on the basis that it was not disputed that the
Karta (who was claimed to be the registered shareholder) is beneficially
entitled to not less than 20% of the income of the HUF. Therefore, the Court
has not gone into the correctness of the satisfaction of this condition and in
law, there could be debate on satisfaction of this condition.

4.3.2  From the facts of the above case and context
in which the question raised before the Apex Court is ultimately decided, it
would appear that in this case, the Court was not concerned with the issue of
applicability of the second limb of the New Provisions of section 2(22)(e) to
cases where only the beneficial owner of share in a closely held company (with
requisite percentage) is a member of a ‘concern’ with substantial interest and
such company has given a loan to such ‘concern’.

4.4      In the above case, the Apex Court has
reiterated the settled position that section 2(22)(e) is a deeming fiction and
therefore, it has to be strictly construed. The Court has also reiterated other
settled principle that in case of doubt or where two views are possible in
construing a provision under the Act, the view favourable to the assessee
should be taken.

4.5     In
the above case, the Court was concerned with the effect of the second limb of
the New Provisions of section 2(22)(e) read with Explanations 3 and therefore,
effect of the judgment should be confined only to that part of the provisions.

4.6       
In view of the above judgment of the Apex Court, in the context of the
issues under the consideration, many decisions of the courts/Tribunal (referred
to in part I of this write-up) including the decision of the Special Bench in
Bhaumik Colour’s case (supra) will be affected and will have to be read
and applied accordingly.

Payments for Use of Online Database – Whether Royalty?

Issue for
Consideration

Under the
Income-tax Act, payment of royalty is one of the items which is subjected to
deduction of tax at source u/s. 194J, if the payment is made to a resident, or
u/s. 195, if the payment is made to a non-resident. The term “royalty” has been
defined in Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vi) of the Income-tax Act, as well as
in various double taxation avoidance agreements (DTAAs) that India has signed
with different countries. 

The definition
in explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vi) defines the term “royalty” as under:

Explanation 2. —For the purposes of this
clause, “royalty” means consideration (including any lump sum
consideration but excluding any consideration which would be the income of the
recipient chargeable under the head “Capital gains”) for—

 

(i) the transfer of all or any rights
(including the granting of a licence) in respect of a patent, invention, model,
design, secret formula or process or trade mark or similar property;

 

(ii) the imparting of any information
concerning the working of, or the use of, a patent, invention, model, design,
secret formula or process or trade mark or similar property;

 

(iii) the use of any patent, invention,
model, design, secret formula or process or trade mark or similar property;

 

(iv) the imparting of any information
concerning technical, industrial, commercial or scientific knowledge,
experience or skill;

 

(iva) the use or right to use any industrial,
commercial or scientific equipment but not including the amounts referred to in
section 44BB;

 

(v) the transfer of all or any rights (including
the granting of a licence) in respect of any copyright, literary, artistic or
scientific work including films or video tapes for use in connection with
television or tapes for use in connection with radio broadcasting, but not
including consideration for the sale, distribution or exhibition of
cinematographic films; or

 

(vi) the rendering of any services in
connection with the activities referred to in sub-clauses (i) to (iv), (iva)
and(v).

Explanations 3
to 6 to section 9(1)(vi) clarify various aspects of and terms used in the
definition of royalty. Explanations 4 to 6 were inserted by the Finance Act
2012, with retrospective effect from 1.4.1976. Explanations 3 to 6 read as
under:

Explanation 3. —For the purposes of this
clause, “computer software” means any computer programme recorded on
any disc, tape, perforated media or other information storage device and
includes any such programme or any customized electronic data.

 

Explanation 4. —For the removal of doubts, it
is hereby clarified that the transfer of all or any rights in respect of any
right, property or information includes and has always included transfer of all
or any right for use or right to use a computer software (including granting of
a licence) irrespective of the medium through which such right is transferred.

 

Explanation 5. —For the removal of doubts, it
is hereby clarified that the royalty includes and has always included
consideration in respect of any right, property or information, whether or not—

 

(a) the possession or control of such right,
property or information is with the payer;

(b) such right, property or information is
used directly by the payer;

(c) the location of such right, property or
information is in India.

 

Explanation 6. —For the removal of doubts, it
is hereby clarified that the expression “process” includes and shall
be deemed to have always included transmission by satellite (including
up-linking, amplification, conversion for down-linking of any signal), cable,
optic fibre or by any other similar technology, whether or not such process is
secret;

The issue has
arisen before the courts as to whether fees for subscription to an online
database, containing standard information available to all subscribers, amounts
to royalty or not. While the Karnataka High Court has taken the view that such
payments amount to royalty, the Authority for Advance Ruling has taken a
contrary view, holding that such payments are not royalty.

Factset Research
Systems’ case

The issue came
up before the Authority for Advance Rulings in the case of Factset Research
System Inc., in re (2009) 317 ITR 169 (AAR).

In this case,
the assessee was a US company, which maintained a database outside India
containing financial and economic information, including fundamental data of a
large number of companies worldwide. Its customers were financial
intermediaries and investment banks, which required access to such such data.
The database contained public information collated, stored and displayed in an
organised manner by the assessee, such information being available in the
public domain in a raw form. Through the database combined with the use of
software, the assessee enabled its customers to retrieve this publicly
available information within a shorter span of time and in a focused manner.
The database contained historical information, and the software to access the
database, and other related documentation were hosted on its mainframes and
data libraries maintained at the data centres in the USA.

To access and
view the database, the customers had to download a client interface software
(similar to an Internet browser). Customers could subscribe to specific
database as per their requirements, and could view the data on their computer
screens. The assessee entered into a Master Client License Agreement with its
customers, under which it granted limited, non-exclusive, non-transferable
rights to its customers to use its databases, software tools, etc. the
assessee did not carry on any business operations in India, and it had no agent
in India acting on its behalf, or having an authority to conclude contracts.
Subscription fees were received by it directly outside India from its
customers.

The assessee
sought an advance ruling on the taxability of such subscriptions received by
it, under the Income-tax Act or under the India-USA DTAA. It claimed before the
AAR that such fees received from customers in India were not taxable in India,
as they did not constitute royalty or fees for technical services either under
the Income-tax Act or under the India-USA DTAA. Further, as it did not have any
permanent establishment in India, the fees could not be taxed as business
income in view of article 7 of the India-USA DTAA.

The AAR
examined the material terms of the Master Client License Agreement. It noted
that the assessee granted the licensee limited , non-exclusive,
non-transferable rights to use the software, hardware, consulting services and
databases. The consulting services were provided through certain consultants,
who demonstrated FactSet’s products and its uses to customers. Such services
were not really required, as the assessee provided helpdesk facilitation free
of cost, though there was more such facilitation centre in India. It was further
clarified that no hardware was being provided to customers in India.

The AAR noted
that the services were provided solely and exclusively for the licensee’s own
internal use and business purposes only and that too in the licensee’s business
premises. Only the licensee’s employees, who had a password or user ID, could
access the service. The licensee could not use or permit any individual or
entity under its control to use the services and the licensed material for any
unauthorised use or purpose. All proprietary rights, including intellectual
property rights in the software, databases and all related documentation
(licensed material) remained the property of the assessee or its third-party
data/software suppliers. The licensee was permitted to use the assessee’s name
for the limited purpose of source attribution of the data obtained from the
database, in the internal business reports and other similar documents. The
licensee was solely responsible for obtaining required authorisation from the
suppliers for products received through them, and in the absence of such
authorisation, the assessee had the right to terminate the licensee’s access to
any supplier product.

The licensee
agreed not to copy, transfer, distribute, reproduce, reverse engineer, decrypt,
decompile, disassemble, create derivative works from, or make any part of the
service, including the data received from the service, available to others. The
licensee could use in substantial amounts of the Licensed Materials in the
normal conduct of its business for use in reports, memoranda and presentations
to licensee’s employees, customers, agents and consultants, but the assessee
(suppliers and their respective affiliates) reserved all ownership rights and
rights to redistribute the data and databases. Under the agreement, the
licensee acknowledged that the service and its component parts constituted
valuable intellectual property and trade secrets of the licensor and its
suppliers. The licensee agreed to cooperate with the licensor and suppliers to
protect the proprietary
rights in the software and databases during the term of the agreement.

The agreement
further provided that on termination of the agreement, the licensee would cease
to use all the licensed material, return any licensor hardware on request, and
expunge all data and software from its storage facility and destroy all
documentation, except such copies of data to the extent required by law. The
licensee could not use any part of the services to create a proprietary
financial instrument or to list on its exchange facilities.

On behalf of
the assessee, it was argued before the AAR that the assessee provided to the
subscriber, a mere right to view the information or access to the database,
while online. No transfer, including licensing of any right in respect of
copyright, was involved in this case. The right that the customer got was a
right to use copyrighted database and not copyright in the database. According
to the assessee, clause (v) of explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vi) did not encompass
the use of copyrighted material. The data was available in the public domain,
and was presented in the form of statements/charts after analysis, indexing,
description and appending notes for facilitating easy access. These value
additions were outside the public domain, and the copyright in them was not
transferred or licensed to the subscribers. The copyright which the assessee
had was similar to the head notes and indexing part of law reports. It was
submitted that none of the other clauses of explanation 2 could be invoked to
bring the subscription fee within the ambit of royalty u/s. 9(1)(vi).

So far as the
DTAA was concerned, it was argued that the fee had not been paid for the use of
or the right to use any copyright. The term “use” in the context of royalty
signified exploitation of property in the form of copyright, but not use of the
copyrighted product. The customers did not acquire any exclusive rights
enumerated in section 14(a) of the Indian Copyright Act.

On behalf of
the Department, reliance was placed on sections 14(a)(i) and (vi) of the Indian
Copyright Act for the argument that the rights specified therein were granted
to the customers, and that therefore there was a transfer of rights in respect
of the copyright. It was further argued that the data could be rearranged
according to the needs of the subscriber, and this amounted to adaptation
contemplated by sub clause (vi) of section 14(a) of the Indian Copyright Act.
Clause (iv) of explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vi) was also sought to be invoked
by the Department, by claiming that this amounted to imparting any information
concerning technical, industrial, commercial or scientific knowledge,
experience or skill.

The AAR noted
that the assessee’s database was a source of information on various commercial
and financial matters of companies and similar entities. What the assessee did
was to collect and collate the said information/data, which was available in
public domain, and put them all in one place in the proper format, so that the
customer could have easy and quick access to this publicly available
information. The assessee had to bestow its effort, experience and expertise to
present the information/data in a focused manner, so as to facilitate easy and
convenient reference to the user. For this purpose, it was called upon to do
collation, analysis, indexing and noting, wherever necessary. These value
additions were the product of the assessee’s efforts and skills, and they were
outside the public domain. In that sense, the database was the intellectual
property of the assessee, and copyright attached to it.

In answer to
the question as to whether, in making the centralised data available to the
licensee for a consideration, whether it could be said that any rights which
the applicant had as a holder of copyright in the database were being parted in
favour of the customer, the AAR’s view was in the negative. The copyright or
other proprietary rights over the literary work remained intact with the
assessee, notwithstanding the fact that the right to view and make use of the
data for internal purposes of the customer was conferred upon the customer.
Several restrictions were placed on the licensee, so as to ensure that the
licensee could not venture on a business of his own, by distributing the data
downloaded by him or providing access to others. The grant of license was only
to authorise the licensee to have access to the copyrighted database, rather
than granting any right in or over the copyright as such.

In the view of
the AAR, the consideration paid was for the facility made available to the
licensee, and the license was a non-exclusive license. An exclusive license
would have conferred on the licensee and persons authorised by him, to the
exclusion of all other persons, including the owner of the copyright, any right
comprised in the copyright in a work. According to the AAR, the expression
“granting of license” in explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vi) took its colour from
the preceding expression “transfer of all or any rights”. It was not used in
the wider sense of granting a mere permission to do a certain thing, nor did
the grant of license denude the owner of copyrights of all or any of his
rights. According to the AAR, a license granting some rights and entitlements
attached to the copyright, so as to enable the licensee to commercially exploit
the limited rights conferred on him, is what is contemplated by the expression
‘granting of license’ in clause (v) of explanation 2.

The AAR
rejected the department’s argument that there was a transfer of rights in
respect of the copyright, by noting that the applicant was not conferred with
the exclusive right to reproduce the work (including the storing of it in
electronic medium) as contemplated by sub clause (i) of section 14(a) of the
Copyright Act. The exclusive right remained with the assessee, being the owner of
the copyright. By permitting the customer to store and use the data in the
computer for its internal business purpose, nothing was done to confer the
exclusive right to the customer. Such access was provided to any person who
subscribed, subject to limitations. The copyright of the assessee had not been
assigned or otherwise transferred, so as to enable the subscriber to have
certain exclusive rights over the assessee’s works. The AAR noted that the
Supreme Court, in SBI vs. Collector of Customs 2000 (115) ELT 597, in a
case where the property in the software had remained with the supplier and
license fee was payable by SBI for use of the software in a limited way, at its
own centres for a limited period, had held that “countrywide use of the
software and reproduction of software are two different things, and license fee
for countrywide use cannot be considered as the charges for the right to
reproduce the imported goods.”

The AAR
further negated the Department’s argument that permitting the data to be rearranged
amounted to adaptation, by holding that that was not the adaptation
contemplated by sub clause (vi) of section 14(a) of the Copyright Act read with
the definition of adaptation as per section 2(a). Therefore, according to the
AAR, no right of adaptation of the work had been conferred on the subscriber,
and the subscription fees received by the assessee from the licensee (user of
the database) did not fall within the scope of clause (v) of explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vi).

Examining the
position from the perspective of the DTAA, the AAR observed that the use of or
right to use any copyright of a literary or scientific work was not involved in
the subscriber getting access to the database for his own internal purpose. It
was akin to offering of a facility for viewing and taking copies for its own
use, without conferring any other rights available to a copyright holder. The
AAR observed that the expression “use of copyright” was not used in a generic
and general sense of having access to a copyrighted work, but the emphasis was
on “the use of copyright or the right to use it”. It was only if any of the
exclusive rights which the owner of the copyright had in the database was made
over to the customer/subscriber, so that he could enjoy such right, either
permanently or for a fixed duration of time and make a business out of it,
would such arrangement fall within the ambit of the phrase ‘use or right to use
the copyright’. The AAR noted that no rights of exclusive nature attached to
the ownership of copyright had been passed on to the subscriber even partially,
the licensee was not conferred with the right of reproduction and distribution
of the reproduced works to its own clientele, nor was the subscriber given the
right to adapt or alter the work for the purposes of marketing it. Therefore,
the underlying copyright behind the database could not be said to have been
conveyed to the licensee who made use of the copyrighted product.

The AAR also
rejected the argument of the Department that there was imparting of information
concerning technical, industrial, commercial or scientific knowledge,
experience or skill. According to the AAR, the information which the licensee
got to the database did not relate to the underlying experience or skills which
contributed to the end product, and the assessee did not share its experiences,
techniques or methodology employed in evolving the database with the
subscribers, nor impart any information relating to them. The information or
data transmitted to the database was published information already available in
public domain, and not something which was exclusively available to the
assessee. It did not amount to imparting of information concerning the
assessee’s own knowledge, experience or skills in commercial and financial
matters.

As regards the
Department’s argument that such payment also included equipment royalty, i.e.
for use or right to use any industrial, commercial or scientific equipment,
since the server, which maintained the database, was used by customers as a
point of interface, the AAR was of the view that the consideration was not paid
by the licensee for the use of equipment, but was for availing of the facility
of accessing the data/information collected and collated by the assessee.

The AAR was
therefore of the view that the subscription fee was not in the nature of
royalty, either under the Income-tax Act, or under the DTAA.

Wipro’s case

The issue
again came up for consideration before the Karnataka High Court in the case of CIT
vs. Wipro Ltd 355 ITR 284.

In this case,
the assessee made certain payments to a non-resident, Gartner Group,
USA/Ireland, for obtaining access to the database maintained by the group, on
which no tax was deducted u/s. 195 of the Income-tax Act. A show cause notice
was issued under section 201 to the assessee, asking it to explain the reasons
for non-deduction of tax at source.

The assessee
responded by stating that the payment was akin to making a subscription for a
journal or magazine of a foreign publisher, and though the journal contained
information concerning commercial, industrial or technical knowledge, the payee
made no attempt to impart the same to the payer. According to it, the payment
fell outside the scope of clause (ii) of explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vi).
Further, it was claimed that the payment was not contingent on productivity,
use, or disposition of the information concerning industrial, commercial or
scientific experience in order to be construed as royalty under article 12 of
the DTAA between India and USA. Further, the assessee claimed that the payment
was for the purposes of a business carried on outside India or for the purposes
of making or earning any income from any source outside India, and therefore fell within the exception (b) to section 9(1)(vi).

The assessing
officer held that the payments amounted to royalty within the meaning of
explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vi), or alternatively amounted to fees for
technical services, both of which were liable to tax in India, both under the
Act, as well as under the DTAA. The Commissioner(Appeals) upheld the order of
the assessing officer holding that the payments amounted to royalty.

The Income Tax
Appellate Tribunal allowed the assessee’s appeals, by holding that the payments
made to Gartner Group did not constitute royalty, as the same was in the nature
of subscription made to a journal or magazine, and no part of the copyright was
transferred to the assessee, and that therefore the income was not chargeable
to tax in India.

Before the
High Court, on behalf of the revenue, it was argued that the payment made by
the assessee to Gartner Group was by way of royalty, as what was granted to the
assessee was a licence to have access to the database maintained by Gartner
Group, which was a scientific and technical service. Therefore, there was
transfer of copyright to the extent of having access to the database maintained
by Gartner Group, which access, but for the license, would have been an
infringement of copyright, the copyright continuing to be with Gartner Group.
Therefore, payments made by the assessee amounted to royalty, and could not be
considered to be akin to subscription made to a journal or magazine.

On behalf of
the assessee, it was argued that the payment made by the assessee to Gartner
Group was not by way of royalty, as no part of copyright was transferred to the
assessee for having access to the database. Further, as the right conferred
upon the assessee was only to have access to the database, it was akin to
subscription to a journal or magazine, and nothing more than that, and could
not be called as royalty.

The Karnataka
High Court, after considering the arguments observed that in identical cases,
i.e. ITA No 2988/2005 and connected cases (reported as CIT vs. Samsung
Electronics Co Ltd 345 ITR 494),
after considering the contentions which
were identical to the contentions raised in these appeals, the court had held
that the payment made by the assessee to a non-resident company would amount to
royalty. According to the High Court, the fact that the issue in those cases
related to shrink-wrapped or off-the-shelf software, while that in this case
related to access to a database which was granted online, would not make any
difference to the reasoning adopted by the court to hold that such a right to
access would amount to transfer of right to use the copyright, and would amount
to royalty.

The Karnataka
High Court accordingly held that the payment for online access to the database
amounted to royalty.

Observations

To appreciate
the issue, one needs to refer to the facts and the ratio of the Karnataka High
Court decision in Samsung Electronics case (supra); the reason being
that the high court, in deciding Wipro’s case, has simply followed the decision
in Samsung Electronics case. That was a case of payment of licence fees by a
distributor of software to the overseas company and the Court held that for understanding
the meaning of ‘copyright’, one had to make a reference to the Copyright Act,
in the absence of any definition of the term under the Income-tax Act.
According to the Karnataka High Court, the right to copyright work would also
constitute exclusive right of the copyright holder, and any violation of such
right would amount to infringement u/s. 51 of the Copyright Act. According to
the court, granting of licence for taking copy of the software, and to store it
in the hard disk, and to take a backup copy and the right to make a copy
itself, was a part of copyright, since in the absence of licence, it would
constitute an infringement of copyright. Therefore, what was transferred was
the right to use the software (a right to use a copy of the software for the
internal business), an exclusive right which the owner of the copyright owned.

Therefore,
according to the Karnataka High Court, in Samsung Electronics case, the right
to make a copy of the software and use it for internal business by making a copy
of the same, and storing the same in the hard disk of the designated computer,
and taking backup copy, would itself amount to copyright work u/s. 14(1) of the
Copyright Act. Licence was granted to use the software by making copies, which
work, but for the license granted, would have constituted an infringement of
copyright. The supply of a copy of the software and the grant of the right to
copy the software was also a transfer of the copyright, since, copyright was a
negative right, in the absence of which there would be an infringement of the
copyright.

According to
the Karnataka High Court, in Samsung Electronics case, software was different
from a book or a pre-recorded music CD, as books or pre-recorded music CD could
be used once they were purchased, while in the case of software, the
acquisition of the CD by itself would not confer any right to the end-user, the
purpose of the CD being only to enable the end-user to take a copy of the
software and storage in the hard disk of the designated computer. If licence
was granted in that behalf. In the absence of licence, it would amount to
infringement of copyright.

If one
examines the logic of the Karnataka High Court’s decision, it is clear that the
case of a distributor would stand on a different footing from that of an
end-user, because a distributor would have the right to reproduce the software
for further distribution to customers, and the payment of the licence fees
would be in the ratio of the number of software licenses sold by him. In the
case of an end-user, there would be no right to reproduce for resale.

Further, the
Karnataka High Court seems to have lost sight of the fact that the payment for
the license for use of the software is made at the time of purchase of the CD
itself, and the ‘online clicking’ of the terms of the license after
installation of the software on the computer is merely a formality, and does
not involve payment of any further consideration to the owner of the copyright.
Therefore, the distinction sought to be drawn by the Karnataka High Court
between copyrighted articles such as books and music CD on the one hand, and
software on the other hand, does not seem to be valid.

Besides,
access to an online database is quite different from purchase of a
shrink-wrapped software, and an exclusive reliance on the logic of a decision
in Samsung Electronics case  delivered in
the context of purchase of shrink-wrapped software to a case of subscription to
an online database in Wipro’s case does not seem to be justified.

Further, even there
various other High Courts/AAR have taken a view contrary to the view taken in Samsung
Electronics case
holding that payments for purchase of shrink-wrapped
software does not amount to royalty, contrary to the view of the Karnataka High
Court. Please see DIT vs. Intrasoft Ltd 220 Taxman 273 (Del), Ericsson AB
vs. DDIT 343 ITR 470 (Del), Dassault Systems K K, in re 322 ITR 125 (AAR),

.

One can also
draw an analogy from the Supreme Court decision in the case of CIT vs. Kotak
Securities Ltd 383 ITR 1,
in the context of fees for technical services,
where the Supreme Court has taken the view that provision of a standard service
does not amount to provision of technical services. The services have to be
specialized, exclusive and as per individual requirement of the user or
consumer who may approach the service provider for such assistance/service, to
constitute fees for technical services. In the case of royalty as well, the
same analogy should apply.

Internationally,
also, there is a clear distinction drawn between provision of database services
using a copyright, and transfer or use of a copyright in the OECD Commentary on
“Treaty characterization issues arising from e-Commerce” wherein ,
there is a useful discussion on this aspect under the heads ‘Data retrieval’
and ‘Delivery of exclusive or other high value data’, as under:

“Category 15: Data retrieval

Definition —The provider makes a repository
of information available for customers to search and retrieve. The principal
value to customers is the ability to search and extract a specific item of data
from amongst a vast collection of widely available data.

 

27. Analysis and conclusions —The payment
arising from this type of transaction would fall under Article 7. Some Member
countries reach that conclusion because, given that the principal value of such
a database would be the ability to search and extract the documents, these
countries view the contract as a contract for services. Others consider that,
in this transaction, the customer pays in order to ultimately obtain the data
that he will search for. They therefore view the transaction as being similar
to those described in category 2 and will accordingly treat the payment as
business profits.

 

28. Another issue is whether such payment
could be considered as a payment for services “of a technical nature”
under the alternative provisions on technical fees previously referred to.
Providing a client with the use of search and retrieval software and with
access to a database does not involve the exercise of special skill or
knowledge when the software and database is delivered to the client. The fact
that the development of the necessary software and database would itself
require substantial technical skills was found to be irrelevant as the service
provided to the client was not the development of the software and database
(which may well be done by someone other than the supplier) but rather making
the completed software and database available to that client.

 

Category 16: Delivery of exclusive or other high-value
data

 

Definition —As in the previous example, the
provider makes a repository of information available to customers. In this
case, however, the data is of greater value to the customer than the means of
finding and retrieving it. The provider adds significant value in terms of
content (e.g., by adding analysis of raw data) but the resulting product is not
prepared for a specific customer and no obligation to keep its contents
confidential is imposed on customers. Examples of such products might include
special industry or investment reports. Such reports are either sent
electronically to subscribers or are made available for purchase and download
from an online catalogue or index.

 

29. Analysis and conclusions —These
transactions involve the same characterization issues as those described in the
previous category. Thus, the payment arising from this type of transaction
falls under Article 7 and is not a technical fee for the same reason.”

Though the
discussion is in the context of fees for technical services, the same logic
would equally apply to royalty.

Therefore, the
better view is that of the AAR, that both under the Income-tax Act as well as
under the DTAA, subscription to an online database does not amount to royalty
or the fees for technical services and does not require deduction of tax at
source on payment, nor could it be deemed to be an income accrued in India u/s.
9(1)(vi) or (vii) or DTAA..

The decisions
discussed above (except that of Intrasoft) have been rendered in the context of
the law prevailing prior to 2012. In 2012, explanations 3 to 6 to section
9(1)(vi) were inserted with retrospective effect from 1.4.1976. We need to
perhaps examine whether the amendments affect the issue under consideration?

Explanations 3
and 4 deal with computer software. An online database is not a computer
software. The mere fact that a software may be used to access the database does
not make the payment one for use of the software. The payment remains in
substance for access of the information contained in the database. These
explanations 3 and 4 therefore do not apply to subscription to online
databases.

Explanation 6
deals with use of a process. In the case of subscription to an online database,
there is in substance no payment for use of a process. Even if the method of
‘logging in’ is regarded as a process, that is merely incidental to the access
to the database. The payment cannot be regarded as having been made for use of
a process, but for access to the information contained in the database.
Explanation 6 also therefore does not apply.

Explanation 5
deals with consideration for any right, property or information, and clarifies
that it would amount to royalty, irrespective of whether the possession or
control of such right, property or information is with the payer, whether such
right, property or information is used directly by the payer, or whether the
location of such right, property or information is in India. In case of an
online database, the consideration is surely for information, which is not
within the control of the payer. However, the imparting of information under
explanation 5 by itself cannot be read in isolation, and has to be read along
with the main definition of “royalty” in explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vi).
This is evident from the fact that if one reads explanation 5 in the absence of
explanation 2, it has no meaning at all in the context of section
9(1)(vi). 

Clause (ii) of
explanation 2 refers to the imparting of any information concerning the working
of, or the use of, a patent, invention, model, design, secret formula or
process or trade mark or similar property. An online database does not provide
working of any such intellectual property, but merely provides financial or
general information in an organised manner. Clause (iv) of explanation 2 refers
to the imparting of any information concerning technical, industrial,
commercial or scientific knowledge, experience or skill. In case of an online
database, as rightly pointed out by the AAR in Factset’s case, no information
regarding knowledge, experience or skill of the database provider is provided
to the subscriber. Therefore, subscription to an online database does not fall
under either of these clauses. The insertion of explanation 5, though with
retrospective effect, therefore does not change the position in law that was
prevailing prior to the amendment, in so far as subscription to an online
database is concerned.

Even after the amendments, the law therefore seems to
be the same – subscription to an online database does not amount to royalty,
either under the Income-tax Act or under the DTAA.

The Finance Act, 2017

1       Background

          Shri Arun Jaitley, the Finance
Minister, presented his Fourth Budget with the Finance, Bill 2017, in the Lok
Sabha on 1st February, 2017. This was a departure from the old
practice inasmuch as that this year’s Budget was presented to the Parliament on
the first day of February instead of the last day and the Railway Budget was
now merged with the General Budget. Thus, the Railway Minister has not
presented a separate Railway Budget.

          After some discussion, the Parliament
has passed the Budget with some amendments to the Finance Bill, 2017 as
presented. The President has given his assent to the Finance Act, 2017, on 31st
March, 2017. There are in all 150 Sections in the Finance Act, 2017, which
include 89 sections which deal with amendments in the Income-tax Act, 1961, the
Finance Act, 2005 and the Finance Act, 2016.

1.1     During the Financial year 2016-17, the
Parliament passed the Constitution Amendment Act paving the way for introduction
of Goods and Services Tax (GST) legislation to replace the existing Excise
Duty, customs Duty, Service Tax, value Added Tax etc., GST council has
been constituted and it is hoped that GST will be introduced effective from 1st
July, 2017. Another major step taken by the Government during the financial
year 2016-17 was demonetisation of high denomination bank notes with a view to
eliminate corruption, black money and fake notes in circulation.

1.2     In Financial Year 2016-17, two Income
disclosure schemes were introduced by the Government with a view to enable
persons, who had not disclosed their unaccounted income to declare the same and
get immunity from rigorous penalty and prosecution provisions under the
Income-tax Act. The first disclosure scheme was provided in the Finance Act,
2016, and was in force from 01-06-2016 to 30-09-2016. The second scheme was
provided by the Taxation (Second Amendment) Act, 2016 which was in force from
17-12-2016 to 31-03-2017.

1.3     In Para 181 of the Budget Speech, the Finance
Minister has stated that the net revenue loss due to Direct Tax proposals in
the Budget is about Rs. 20,000/- crore. There is no significant loss or gain in
any of the indirect tax proposals.

1.4     In this article, some of the important
amendments made in the Income-tax Act by the Finance Act, 2017, are discussed.
Most of the amendments have only prospective effect. Some of the amendments
have retrospective effect.

2.      Rates of Taxes:

2.1     In the case of an Individual, HUF, AOP etc.,
following changes are made w.e.f. A.Y. 2018-19 (F.Y. 2017-18)

(i)  The rate of tax in the first slab of Rs. 2.50
lakh to Rs. 5.00 lakh has been reduced from 10% to 5%. Similarly, in the case
of a Senior Citizen the rate of tax in the first slab of Rs. 3.00 Lakhs to
Rs.  5.00 lakh will now be 5% instead of
the existing rate of 10%. This will give some relief to assessees in the lower
income group. There is no change in the rates of tax in other two slabs or in
the rate of Education Cess which is 3% of tax

(ii) Section 87A granting rebate upto Rs. 5,000/- to
a Resident Individual if his total income does not exceed Rs. 5 lakh has been
reduced from A.Y. 2018-19 in view of the above relief in tax. It is now
provided that the maximum rebate available under this section shall not exceed
Rs. 2,500/- and that such rebate will be available only if the total income
does not exceed Rs. 3.50 lakh.

(iii) At present, the rate of Surcharge is 15% of the
tax if the total income of an Individual, HUF, AOP etc., is more than
Rs. 1 crore. In view of the reduction in the rate of tax in the first slab, as
stated above, it is now provided that a surcharge of 10% of the tax will be
chargeable if the income of such an assessee is more than Rs. 50 lakh but less
than Rs.1 crore. If the income exceeds Rs. 1 crore, the existing rate of 15%
will continue.

2.2     In the case of a domestic company, the
rates of tax for A.Y. 2018-19 (F.Y. 2017-18) will be as under:

(i)  Where the total turnover or gross receipts of
a company does not exceed Rs. 50 crore, in F.Y. 2015-16, the rate of tax will
be 25%. It may be noted that in A.Y. 2017-18 (F.Y. 2016-17) where the turnover
or gross receipts of a company did not exceed Rs. 5 crore., in F.Y. 2014-15,
the rate of tax was 29%.

(ii) In case of all other companies the rate of tax
will be 30%.

(iii) There is no change in the rate of surcharge or
education cess.

2.3     In the case of a Domestic company which is
newly set up on or after 1.3.2016, engaged in the business of manufacturing or
production etc., the rate of tax will be 25% subject to the conditions
laid down in section 115 BA of the Income-tax Act. This concessional rate is
applicable at the option of the company as provided in the above section. This
section was inserted by the Finance Act, 2016.

2.4     In the case of a Firm (including LLP),
Co-operative Society, Foreign Company or Local Authority, there is no change in
the rates of Income tax, Surcharge and Education Cess. Similarly, there is no
change in the rate of tax on book profit of a Company as provided in section
115JB.

2.5     Last year, a new section 115BBDA was
inserted in the Income tax to provide for levy of tax at the rate of 10% (Plus
applicable Surcharge and Education Cess) on the Dividends in excess of Rs. 10
lakh received from Domestic companies by any resident Individual, HUF or a Firm
(including LLP). This section is now amended to provide that, w.e.f. A.Y.
2018-19, this tax of 10% will be payable by all resident assessees, excluding
domestic companies and certain funds, public trusts, institutions referred to
in section 10(23C) (iv) to (via) and public trusts registered u/s. 12AA. This
will mean that this additional tax of 10% on dividends received in excess of
Rs. 10 lakh will be payable in A.Y. 2018-19 and subsequent years by all
resident Individuals, HUF, Firms, LLPs, Private trusts, AOP, BOI, foreign
companies etc. The exemption is given to only domestic companies and
certain public recognised trusts.

3.      Tax Deduction and collection at source:

3.1     TDS from Rent (New Section 194-1B) –
Increase in obligation of Individuals and HUF’s

          At present, section 194-I provides
that an Individual or HUF who is liable to get his accounts audited u/s. 44AB
should deduct tax from Rent if the amount exceeds Rs.1,80,000/- per year. Now,
section 194-1B is inserted w.e.f. 1.6.2017 which provides that any Individual
or HUF who is not covered by section 194-I (Tenant) will have to deduct tax at
source at the rate of 5% from payment of rent for use of any building or land
or both if such rent exceeds Rs. 50,000/- per month or part of the month. This
tax is to be deducted at the time of credit of rent for the last month of the
Financial Year. If the premises are vacated by the tenant earlier during the
year, the tax is to be deducted from rent of the month in which the premises
are vacated. Thus, the deduction of tax is to be made only once in the last
month of the relevant year or last month of the tenancy. The tax deductor is
not required to obtain Tax Deduction Account Number (TAN). The person receiving
the rent will have to furnish his PAN to the tenant. If PAN is not provided,
the tax will have to be deducted at the rate of 20% of the rent. It may be
noted that the amount of tax required to be deducted at the rate of 20% should
not exceed the rent payable for the last month of the relevant year or the
month of vacating the premises. The obligation under this section applies to a
lessee, sub-lessee, tenant, sub-tenant etc.

3.2     TDS from consideration payable u/s.
45(5A) – New section 194-1C:

          New section 194-1C is inserted w.e.f.
1.4.2017 to provide that tax at the rate of 10% shall be deducted from the
monetary consideration payable to a resident in the case of a Joint Development
Agreement (JDA) to which section 45(5A) is applicable.

3.3     TDS from fees payable to Professionals –
Section 194-J:

          Section 194-J is amended w.e.f.
1.6.2017 to provide that in the case of a payment to a person engaged in the
business of operation of Call Centre, the rate of TDS shall now be 2% instead
of 10%.

3.4     TDS from payment on Compulsory
Acquisition – Section 194-LA:

          This section is amended w.e.f.
1.4.2017 to provide that no tax shall be deducted at source from compensation
payable pursuant to an award or agreement made u/s. 96 of Right to Fair
Compensation and Transparency in Land Acquisition, Rehabilitation and
Resettlement Act, 2013.

3.5     TDS from Insurance Commission – Section
194D:

          Under Section 194D, the rate for TDS
from Insurance Commission is 5% if such commission exceeds Rs. 15,000/-. In
order to give relief to Insurance Agents, section 197A is now amended w.e.f.
1.6.2017 to provide that an Individual or HUF can file self-declaration in Form
15G / 15H for non-deduction of tax at source in respect of Insurance Commission
referred to in section 194D. Therefore, an Insurance Agent who has no taxable
income can now take advantage of this amendment.

4.      Exemptions and Deductions:

4.1     Exemption on partial withdrawal from
National Pension Scheme (NPS) New section 10(12B)

          At present withdrawal from NPS is
chargeable u/s. 80CCD(3) on closure or opting out of the NPS subject to certain
conditions. Section 10(12A) provides that 40% of the amount payable on such
closure or opting out of NPS. Now, new section 10(12B) provides that if an
employee withdraws part of the amount from NPS according to the terms of the
Pension Scheme, exemption will be allowed to the extent of the Contribution
made by him. This benefit will be available from A.Y. 2018 – 19 (F.Y. 2017-18)
onwards.

4.2     Income of Political Parties – Section
13A:

          At present, political parties
registered with the Election Commission of India are exempt from paying Income
tax subject to certain conditions provided in section 13A. This section is
amended w.e.f. A.Y. 2018-19 (F.Y. 2017-18) to provide as under:

(i)  No donation of Rs. 2000 or more shall be
received by a Political Party otherwise than an account Payee Cheque, bank
draft or through Electoral Bonds.

(ii) Political Party will have to compulsorily file
its return of income as provides in section 139(4B) on or before the due date.

          Thus, even if a donation of Rs. 2000/-
or more is received in cash or its Income tax Return is not filed in time, the
Political Party shall lose its exemption u/s. 13A.

          A new Scheme of issuing Electoral
Bonds is to be framed by RBI. Under the scheme, a person can buy such Bonds and
donate to a Political Party. Such Bonds can be enchased by the Political party
through designated Banks. It will not be necessary for the Political party to
maintain record about the name, address etc. of donors of such Bonds
consequential amendments are made in the Reserve Bank of India Act, 1934 and
the Representation of the People Act, 1951.

4.3     Deduction of Donations – Section 80G:

          At present, section 80G (5D) provides
that no deduction for donation u/s. 80G will be allowed the amount of donation
exceeding Rs. 10,000/- is in cash. This limit is now reduced to Rs. 2,000/- by
amendment of the section w.e.f. A.Y. 2018-19 (F.Y. 2017-18). Therefore, if
donation of more than Rs. 2,000/- is given in cash, deduction u/s. 80G will not
now be available.

4.4     Deduction to Start-Up Companies – Section
80 -IAC:

          At present, section 80-IAC provides
that eligible Start-ups-incorporated between 1.4.2016 to 31.3.2019 can claim
100% deduction of the profit earned for 3 consecutive years. This claim can be
made in any 3 years out of the first five years from the date of incorporation.
This period of 5 years has been extended to 7 years by amendment of the section
to provide relief to start-up companies. Thus, an eligible Start-up company can
claim the deduction u/s. 80-1AC in respect of profits for any 3 years out of 7
years from the date of its incorporation.

4.5     Deduction in respect of affordable Housing
Projects – Section 80 IBA:

          This section was enacted last year by
the Finance Act, 2016, w.e.f. 2017-18. It provides for deduction of 100% of the
income from affordable Housing Projects approved during the period 1.6.2016 to
31.3.2019 subject to certain conditions. By amendment of this section w.e.f.
1.4.2017, some of the conditions are related as under:

(i)  Under the existing section, the eligible
project should be completed within 3 years. This period is now increased to 5
Years.

(ii) The reference to “Built-up Area” in the section
is changed to “Carpet Area”. Therefore, it is now provided as under:

(a) If the project is located within cities of
Chennai, Delhi, Kolkata or Mumbai the carpet are of the residential Unit cannot
exceed 30 Sq. Mtrs.

(b) For other places (including at places located
within 25 Kilometers of the cities mentioned in (a) above) the carpet are of
the residential Unit cannot exceed 60 sq. Mtrs. It may be noted that other
conditions in existing section 80 – IBA will have to be complied with for
claiming the deduction provided in the section.

5.      Charitable Trusts:

          Some
of the provisions relating to the exemption granted to public Charitable
Trusts, University, Educational Institutions, Charitable Hospital etc.,
u/s. 10(23C), 11 and 12A have been amended w.e.f. A.Y. 2018 – 19 (F.Y. 2017-18)
with a view to make them more stringent. These amendments are as follows:

(i)  Under the existing provisions of section 11,
the corpus donations given by one trust to another trust were considered as
application of income in the hands of donor trust. Further, the recipient trust
was able to claim the exemption in respect of such corpus donations without
applying them for charitable or religious purposes. In order to curb such a
practice, amendment of the section provides that any corpus donation out of the
income to any other trust or institution registered u/s./12AA shall not be
treated as application of income of donor trust for charitable or religious
purposes.

(ii) Similar amendment has been made in section
10(23C) in respect of corpus donations given by any fund, trust, institution,
any university, educational institution, any hospital or other medical
institution referred to in Section 10(23C)(iv) to (via) or to any other trust
or institution registered u/s./12AA.

(iii) It may be noted that the above restriction
applies to corpus donation given by a trust from its income to another trust.
This restriction does not apply to a donation given by one trust to another
trust out of the corpus of the donor trust.

(iv) At present, there is no explicit provision in
the Act which mandates the trust or institution to approach for fresh
registration in the event of adoption of new object or modifications of the
objects after the registration has been granted. Section 12A has now been
amended to provide that the trust shall be required to obtain fresh
registration by making an application to CIT within a period of thirty days
from the date of such adoption or modifications of the objects in the prescribed
Form.

(v) Further, the entities registered u/s. 12AA are
required to file return of income, if the total income without giving effect to
the provisions of sections 11 and 12 exceeds the maximum amount which is not
chargeable to income-tax. A new clause (ba) has been inserted in section 12A
(1) so as to provide for a further condition that the trust shall furnish the
return of income within the time allowed u/s. 139 of the Act. In case the
return of income is not filed by a trust in accordance with the provisions of
section 139(4A), within the time allowed, the trust or institution will lose
exemption u/s. 11 and 12.

6.      Income from House Property:

6.1     At present, section 23(4) provides that if
an assessee owns two or more houses, which are not let out, he can claim
exemption for one house for self occupation. For the other houses, he has to
pay tax by determining the ALV on notional basis as provided in section 23(1)
(a). In the cases of CIT vs. Ansal Housing Construction Ltd 241 Taxman
418(Delhi)
and CIT vs. Sane and Doshi Enterprises 377 ITR 165 (Bom),
it has been decided that this provision is applicable in respect of houses held
as Stock-in-trade by the assessee. In order to give relief to Real Estate
Developers, section 23 is amended w.e.f. A.Y. 2018-19 (F.Y. 2017-18). By this
amendment, it is provided that if the assessee is holding any house property as
his stock-in-trade which is not let out for the whole or part of the year, the
Annual Value of such property will be considered as NIL for a period upto one
year from the end of the financial year in which the completion certificate is
obtained from the Competent Authority. This new provision will benefit the Real
Estate Developers. It may be noted that this relief cannot be claimed by other
assessees who do not hold the house property as their stock-in-trade.

6.2     Section 71 provides that Loss under any
head of income (Other than Capital Gains) can be set off against income from
any other head during the same year. Therefore, loss under the head “Income
from House Property” can be set off against income under any other head of
Income. Section 71 is now amended to provide that any loss under the head
income from house property which is in excess of Rs. 2 lakh in any year will be
restricted to Rs. 2 lakh. In other words, an assessee can set off loss under
the head income from house property in A.Y. 2018-19 and onwards only to the
extent of Rs. 2 lakh in the year in which loss is incurred. The balance of the
loss can be carried forward for 8 assessment years and set off against income
from house property as provided in section 71B. This amendment will adversely
affect those cases where, on account of high interest rates on housing loans,
the assesses have to suffer loss in excess of Rs. 2 lakh in any year.

7.      Income from Business or profession:

7.1     Provision for Doubtful Debts – Section
36(1) (viia)
– At present, specified banks are allowed deduction upto 7.5%
of the total income, computed in the specified manner, if they make provision
for doubtful debts. From the A.Y. 2018-19 (F.Y. 2017-18) this limit is
increased to 8.5% by amendment of section 36(1)(viia).

7.2     Determination of Actual Cost – Section
43(1) and 35AD(7B)
– Where any asset on which benefit of section 35AD is
taken is used for any purpose not specified in that section, the deduction
granted under the section in earlier years will be deemed to the income of the
assessee. There was no provision for determination of actual cost of the asset
in such cases. In order to clarify this position, an amendment is made in
Explanation 13 of section 43(1) to provide that in such cases the actual cost
of the asset shall be the actual cost, as reduced by the depreciation which
would have been allowed to the assessee had the asset been used for the
purposes of the business since the date of its acquisition. Although this
amendment is effective from A.Y. 2018-19, since it is a clarificatory
amendment, it may be applied with retrospective effect.

7.3     Maintenance of Books – Section 44 AA
– This section requires a person carrying on Business or Profession to maintain
books of accounts in the manner specified in the section. At present such
person has to comply with this requirement if his income exceeds Rs. 1.20 lakh
or his turnover or gross receipts exceed Rs. 10 lakh in any one of the three
preceding years. In order to reduce compliance burden in the case of an
individual or HUF carrying on a business or profession, these monetary limits
are increased from A.Y. 2018-19 (F.Y. 2017-18) in respect of income from Rs. 1.20
lakh to Rs. 2.50 lakh and in respect of turnover or gross receipts from Rs. 10
lakh to Rs. 25 lakh .

7.4     Tax Audit u/s. 44 AB in Presumptive Tax
Cases
– Finance Act, 2016, had raised the threshold limit for turnover in
cases of persons eligible to take advantage of section 44AD from Rs. 1 crore to
Rs. 2 crore w.e.f. A.Y 2017-18. However, the limit for turnover for tax audit
u/s. 44AB was not increased in such cases. Section 44AB has now been amended
w.e.f. A.Y. 2017-18 (F.Y. 2016-17) to provide that in the case of a person who
opts for the benefit of section 44 AD, the threshold of total sales turnover or
gross receipts u/s. 44AB will be Rs. 2 crore. In other words, such person will
not be required to get his accounts audited u/s. 44AB for F.Y. 2016-17 and
subsequent years.

7.5     Presumptive Taxation – Section 44AD
– An assessee who is eligible to claim the benefit of presumptive taxation u/s.
44AD can offer to pay tax by estimating his income at the rate of 8% of his
sales turnover or gross receipts if such turnover / gross receipts do not
exceed Rs. 2 crore. In order to encourage digital transactions, this section is
amended w.e.f. A.Y. 2017-18 (F.Y. 2016-17) to provide that the profit presumed
to have been earned in such cases shall be 6% (instead of 8%) of the gross
turnover or gross receipts which are received by account payee cheque, bank
draft or any other electronic media during the financial year or before the due
date for filing return of income u/s. 139(1). In respect of the balance of the
turnover / gross receipt the rate of presumptive profit will continue to be at
the rate of 8%.

7.6     Tax on Carbon Credits – Section 115BBG
– As per the Kyoto Protocol, carbon credits in the form of Certified Emission
Reduction (CER) Certificate are given to entities which reduce the emission of
Greenhouse gases. These credits can be freely traded in the market. Currently,
there are no specific provisions in the Act to deal with the taxability of the
income from carbon credits. However, the same is being treated as business
income and taxed at the rate of 30% by the Income-tax Department. There are
some conflicting decisions (Refer TS-141 (Ahd), 365 ITR 82 (AP) and 385 ITR 592
(Kar). In order to clarify the position, a new section 115BBG has been inserted
to tax the gross income from transfer of Carbon Credit at the rate of 10% plus
applicable surcharge and cess. No expenditure will be allowed from such income.
This section will come into force w.e.f. A/Y:2018-19 (F.Y:2017-18).

8.      Measures to discourage Cash Transactions:

          One of the themes, as stated in the
Budget Speech of the Finance Minister this year, was to encourage Digital
Economy in our country. In Para 111 of the Budget Speech he had stated that
promotion of a digital economy is an integral part of Governments strategy to
clean the system and weed out corruption and black money. To achieve this goal
some amendments are made in the various sections of the Income-tax Act which
will be effective from 1st April, 2017. In brief these amendments
are as under:

8.1     Section 35AD – This section provides
for investment linked deduction of capital expenditure incurred for specified
business, subject to certain conditions. This section is now amended to provide
that any capital expenditure exceeding Rs. 10,000/- paid by the assessee in a
day, otherwise than by an account payee cheque, bank draft or any electronic
media will not be allowed as deduction.

8.2     Section 40A(3) and (3A) – Under this
section, any payment of expenses in excess of Rs. 20,000/-, in a day, is not
allowed as a deduction in computing income from business or profession unless
such payment has been paid by account payee cheque, bank draft or any
electronic media. This section is now amended and the limit of Rs. 20,000/-
is reduced to Rs. 10,000/-. Thus, payments in excess of Rs. 10,000/- made in
cash to any party, in a day, will be disallowed from A.Y. 2018-19
(F.Y. 2017-18).

8.3     Section 80G – At present, deduction
u/s. 80G for any eligible donation is not allowed if such donation in excess of
Rs. 10,000/- is paid in cash. This limit is reduced to Rs. 2,000/- by amendment
of section 80G. Therefore, all donations to eligible public trusts in excess of
Rs. 2,000/- will have to be made by account payee cheque, bank draft or any
electronic media.

8.4     Section 13A – As stated earlier, a
political party, claiming exemption u/s. 13A, cannot receive any donation in
excess of Rs. 2,000/- in cash.

8.5     Section 43(1) – This section deals
with determination of actual cost of a capital asset used in a business or
profession. In order to curb cash transactions, this section is amended w.e.f.
1.4.2017 to provide that capital expenditure in excess of Rs. 10,000/- paid, in
a day, otherwise than by an account payee cheque, bank draft or through
electronic media shall be ignored for calculating the cost of the asset
acquired by the assessee. Therefore, payments made for purchase of an asset,
payments to a labourer or similar payments for transport or installation of a
capital asset, if made in cash, in excess of Rs. 10,000/-, in a day, will not
form part of the cost. Thus, the assessee will not be able to claim
depreciation on such amount.

8.6     Section 44AD – As stated earlier,
with a view to encourage digital economy section 44AD (1) has been amended
w.e.f. A/Y: 2017-18 (F.Y: 2016-17).  A
person carrying on business in which the Sales Turnover or Gross Receipts do
not exceed Rs. 2 crore has option to pay tax on presumptive basis by estimating
net profit @ 6% of such turnover or gross receipts if the amount received is in
the form of account payee cheque, bank draft or any electronic media. This will
encourage small traders covered by this presumptive method of taxation to make
their sales through digital mode.

8.7    Curb on Cash Transactions – Sections 269ST,
271 DA and 206C (1B)

(i)       New Section 269ST: A new section
269 ST has been inserted in the Income-tax Act. This section has come into
force on 1.4.2017. The section provides that no person shall receive Rs. 2 lakh
or more, in the aggregate, from another person, in a day, or in respect of a
single transaction or in respect of transactions relating to one event or
occasion in cash. In other words, all such transactions have to be made by
account payee cheques, bank draft or any electronic media. It is, however, provided
that this section shall not apply to amount received by a Government, Bank,
Post Office, Co-operative Bank, transactions referred to in section 269 SS and
such transactions as may be notified by the Central Government. By a press note
dated 5.4.2017 the CBDT has clarified that this section will not apply to
withdrawal of Rs. 2 lakh or more from one’s Bank account. This section applies
to all persons whether he is an assessee or not.

(ii)      New Section 271DA: This is a new
section inserted in the Income-tax Act w.e.f. 1.4.2017. It provides for levy of
penalty equal to the amount received by the person in contravention of the
above section 269ST. This penalty can be levied by a Joint Commissioner of
Income tax. If the person is able to prove that there was good and sufficient
reason for such receipt of money, no penalty may be levied. Readers may note
that the test “good and sufficient reason”, is a sterner test than “reasonable
cause “.

(iii)     Section 206C(1D) and (1E): In view
of the introduction of the above two sections the requirement of collection of
tax at source u/s. 206C(1D) on sale consideration for sale of Jewellery in
excess of Rs. 5 lakh and other goods and services in excess of 2 lakh has been
deleted.

9.      Income from Other Sources:

9.1     Section 56(2) (vii) and (viia) : The
concept of taxation of Gifts received in the form of money or property, in
excess of Rs. 50,000/-, from non-relatives has been introduced in section 56(2)
(vii) some years back. This was extended to receipt of shares of closely held
companies by a firm or a closely held company at prices below market value u/s.
56(2) (viia). These provisions operated in a restricted field. In order to
widen to scope of these sections, substantive amendments are made in the
section. Therefore, operation of the provisions of these sections are now
restricted upto A.Y. 2017-18 (F.Y. 2016-17).

9.2     New Section 56(2)(x) – Effective
from 1.4.2017, section 56(2)(x) has now been inserted. This section will
replace sections 56(2)(vii) and 56(2)(viia). The new section provides that any
receipt by a person of a sum of money or property, without consideration or for
inadequate consideration, in excess of Rs. 50,000/-, shall be taxable in the
hands of the recipient under the head “Income from Other Sources”. There are,
however, certain exceptions provided in the section. This new provision will
now cover all persons, whether he is an Individual, HUF, Firm, Company, AOP,
BOI, Trust etc, and tax will be payable by them if any money or property is
received by the person and the aggregate value of such property is in excess of
Rs. 50,000/-.

9.3     The exceptions provided in section 56(2)
(x) are more or less the same as provided in existing section 56 (2) (vii).
Therefore, any receipt (a) from a relative, (b) on the occasion of the marriage
of the Individual, (c) Under a will or by way of inheritance, (d) in
contemplation of death of the payer or donor, (e) from a Local Authority, (f)
from or by a public trust registered u/s. 12A or 12AA, or an University, educational
institution, hospital or medical institution referred to in section 10(23C),
(g) by way of a transactions not regarded as transfer u/s. 47(i), (vi), (via),
(viaa), (vib), (vic), (vica), (vicb), (vid) or (vii) and (h) from an Individual
by a trust created or established solely for the benefit of relatives of the
Individual will not be taxable u/s. 56(d)(x). It may be noted the expressions
“Relative”, “Fair Market Value”, “Jewellery”, “Property”, “Stamp Duty
Valuation” etc., in the section shall have the same meaning as in the
existing section 56(2)(vii).

9.4     The effect of this new section 56(2)(x) can
be, briefly, explained as under:

(i)  Existing section 56(2)(vii) applied to only
gifts received by an Individual or HUF. New section will now apply to gifts
received by an Individual, HUF, Company, Firm, LLP, AOP, BOI, Trust (excluding
public trusts and private trust for relatives) etc.

(ii) Existing section 56(2) (viia) applied to a
closely held company, Firm, or LLP receiving shares of a closely held company
without consideration or for inadequate consideration. New section will apply
to any gift received by a company (whether closely held or listed company) Firm
or LLP in the form of shares of a closely held or a listed company, or a sum of
money, or any movable or immovable property.

(iii) New section exempts gifts from Local Authority
as defined in section 10(20). It is for consideration whether capital subsidy
received by a Company, Firm, LLP, AOP, Trust etc. from a Government will
now become taxable.

(iv) Similarly, if any movable or immovable property
is given to a company, Firm, LLP, AOP, Trust etc., by the Government, at
a concessional rate, the same may become taxable in the hands of the recipient.

(v) Gift by any Individual to a trust for his relatives
is exempt under this section. However, no exemption is provided in respect of a
gift received from a company, Firm , LLP etc., by a trust created for
the benefit of the its employees or others. Therefore, such gifts may now
become taxable under the new section.

(vi) In respect of an existing family trust, various
clauses of the trust deed giving benefits to beneficiaries will have to be
examined before making any further gift to the trust. If any benefit is given
to a non-relative, such further gift on or after 1.4.2017 will be taxable in
the hands of the Trust.

(vii)Any
Bonus Shares received by a Shareholder from a company may now be considered as
receipt without consideration. This may lead to litigation, and the CBDT should
come out with a clarification in this regard.

(viii)Any
Right shares issued to a shareholder by a company at a price below its market
value may be considered as a movable property received for inadequate
consideration.

(ix) From the wording of the Section, it is possible
that a view may be taken that in the case of transfer of capital asset (a) by a
company to its wholly owned subsidiary company, (b) by a wholly owned
subsidiary company to its holding company, (c) on conversion of a proprietary
concern or a firm into a company or (d) on conversion of a closely held company
into LLP as referred to in section 47(iv), (v), (xiii), (xiib) and (xiv) the
tax will be payable by the transferee under this new section on the difference
between the fair market value of the asset and the value at which the transfer
is made. This will be unfair as the transferor is exempt from tax and the cost
in the hands of the transferor is to be considered as cost in the hands of the
transferee under sections 47 and 49. This certainly is not the intent of
section 56(2)(x). The issue may arise because while the transaction is not a
transfer for the purposes of section 45, section 56 does not contain any
specific exclusion.

9.5     Consequential amendment is made in section
2(24) to provide that any gift which is taxable u/s. 56(2)(x) shall be deemed
to be “income” for the purposes of the Income-tax Act. Consequential amendment
is also made in section 49(4) to provide that for computing the cost of
acquisition of the asset received without consideration or for inadequate
consideration will be determined by adopting the market value adopted for levy
of tax u/s. 56(2)(x).

9.6     Section 58 – This section gives a
list of some of the payments which are not deductible while computing income
under the head “Income from Other Sources”. It is now provided that, with
effect from A.Y. 2018-19 (FY 2017-18), the provisions of section 40(a) (ia)
providing for disallowance of 30% of the amount payable to a resident if TDS is
not deducted. Similar provision exists for disallowance of expenditure for
computing income under the head income from business or profession.

10.    Capital Gains:

10.1   Section 2(42A) – This section defines
the term “Short Term Capital Asset” to mean a capital asset held by the
assessee for less than 36 months preceding the date of its transfer. There are
some exceptions to this rule provided in the section. Third proviso to
this section is now amended w.e.f. A.Y 2018-19 (F.Y. 2017-18) to provide that a
Capital Asset in the form of Land, Building or both shall be considered as a
short – term capital asset if it is held for less than 24 months. In other
words, the period of holding any Land / Building for the purpose of
consideration as long term capital asset is reduced from 36 months to 24
months.

10.2   Sections
2(42A), 47 and 49
– At present, there is no specific exemption from levy of
capital gains tax on conversion of Preference Shares of a company into Equity
Shares. Section 47 has now been amended w.e.f. AY 2018-19 (F.Y. 2017-18) to provide
that such conversion shall not be treated as transfer. Consequently, section
2(42A) has also been amended to provide that the period of holding of the
equity shares shall include the period for which the preference shares were
held by the assessee. Similarly, section 49 has been amended to provide that
the cost of acquisition of equity shares shall be the cost of preference
shares.

10.3   Sections 2(42A) and 49 – Last year,
section 47 was amended to provide that transfer of Unit in a consolidating plan
of a mutual fund scheme by a unit holder against allotment of units in the
consolidated plan under that scheme shall not be regarded as taxable transfer.
However, consequential amendments were not made in sections 2(42A) and 49.
Therefore, these sections are now amended w.e.f. A.Y. 2017-18 (F.Y. 2016-17) to
provide that the period of holding of the unit shall include the period for
which the units were held in the consolidating plan of the M.F. Scheme.
Similarly, the cost of acquisition of the units allotted to the unit holder
shall be the cost of units in the consolidating plan.

10.4   Joint Development Agreement – Section
45(5A) (i)
This is a new provision introduced from 1.4.2017, with a view to
bring clarity in the matter of taxation of joint development of any property
(land, building or both). Section 45(5A) provides that if an Individual or HUF
enters into a registered agreement (specified agreement) in which the owner of
the property allows another person to develop a real estate project on such property
in consideration of a share in such property, the capital gain shall be
chargeable to tax in the year in which the completion certificate is issued by
the competent authority for whole or part of the project. It may be noted that
the above consideration may be wholly by way of a share in the constructed
property or partly in such share and the balance in the form of monetary
consideration. In respect of the monetary consideration, the developer will
have to deduct tax at source @ 10% u/s 1941C. It may so happen that monetary
consideration is paid at the time of registration of the agreement whereas the
share in the constructed property may be received after 2 or 3 years. In such a
case, the assessee will be able to claim credit for TDS only in the year in
which capital gain becomes taxable when the completion certificate is received.

(ii)  It is also provided in the above section that
the full value of the consideration in respect of share in the constructed
portion received by the assessee shall be determined according to the stamp
duty valuation on the date of issue of the completion certificate.
Consequently, amendment is made in section 49 to provide that the cost of the
property received by the assessee under the above agreement shall be the stamp
duty value adopted for the computation of capital gains plus the monetary
consideration, if any.

(iii)  It is further provided that, in case the
assessee transfers his share in the project on or before the date of issue of
the completion certificate, the capital gain shall be chargeable in the year in
which such transfer takes place. In such a case, the stamp duty valuation on
the date of such transfer together with monetary consideration received shall
be deemed to be the full value of the consideration.

(iv) It may be noted that the above provision
applies to an Individual or HUF. Therefore, if such joint development agreement
is entered into by a Company, Firm, LLP, Trust etc. the above provision
will not apply.

10.7   Section 48 – Exemption from Capital Gains
tax is at present granted to a non-resident investor who has “Subscribed” to
Rupee Denominated Bonds issued by an Indian Company. This exemption is granted
is respect of foreign exchange gains on such Bonds. From the A. Y. 2018-19
(F.Y. 2017-18), this exemption can also be claimed by a non-resident who is
“holding” such Bond.

10.8   Shifting the base year for cost of
acquisition of a capital asset – Section 55

(i)  This section provides that where the assessee
has acquired a capital asset prior to 1.4.1981, he has an option to substitute
the fair market value as on that date for the actual cost. The amendment to
this section now provides that from the A.Y. 2018 – 19 (F.Y. 2017-18) if the
assessee has acquired the asset prior to 1-4-2001, he will have option to
substitute the fair market value on that date for the actual cost.

(ii) Consequently, section 48 has also been amended
to provide that indextion benefit will now be available in such cases with
reference to the fair market value of the asset as on 1.4.2001. Consequent
amendment is also made for determining indexed cost of improvement of the
capital asset.

10.9   Long term Capital Gains Tax. Exemption –
Section 10(38)
(i) At present, Long term capital gain on transfer of equity
shares of a company is exempt u/s 10(38) where Securities Transaction Tax (STT)
is paid at the time of sale. In order to prevent misuse of this exemption by
persons dealing in “Penny stocks”, this section is amended w.e.f. A.Y 2018-19
(F.Y. 2017-18) to provide that this exemption will now be granted in respect of
equity shares acquired on or after 1-10-2004 if STT is not paid at the time of
acquisition of such shares.  However, it
is also provided that such exemption will be denied only to such class of cases
as may be notified by the Government. Therefore, cases in which this exemption
is not given will be liable to tax under the head long term capital gain.

(ii)  It may be noted that the Government has issued
a draft of the Notification on 3-4-2017 which provides that the exemption u/s.
10(38) will not be available if equity shares are acquired by the assessee
under the following transactions on or after 1.10.2014 and no STT is paid at
the time of purchase of equity shares.

(a)  Where acquisition of listed equity share in a
company, whose equity shares are not frequently traded in a recognised stock
exchange of India, is made through a preferential issue other than those
preferential issues to which the provisions of chapter VII of the Securities
and Exchange Board of India (Issue of Capital and Disclosure Requirements)
Regulations, 2009 does not apply:

(b)  Where transaction for purchase of listed
equity share in a company is not entered through a recognised stock exchange;

(c)  Acquisition of equity share of a company
during the period beginning from the date on which the company is delisted from
a recognised stock exchange and ending on the date on which the company is
again listed on a recognized stock exchange in accordance with the Securities
Contracts (Regulation) Act, 1956 read with Securities and Exchange Board of
India Act, 1992 and any rules made thereunder;

          Considering the intention behind this
amendment, it can safely be presumed that clause (b) of the above notification
refers to purchase of equity shares of a listed company whose shares are not
frequently traded.

10.10  Full
Value of Consideration – New Section 50CA
            (i)  This is a new section which is inserted
w.e.f. A.Y. 2018-19 (F.Y. 2017-18). It provides that where the consideration
for transfer of shares of a company, other than quoted shares, is less than the
fair market value determined in the manner prescribed by Rules, such fair
market value shall be considered as the full value of consideration for the
purpose of computing the capital gain. For this purpose the term “Quoted Share”
is defined to mean share quoted on any recognised stock exchange with
regularity from time to time, where the quotation of such share is based on
current transaction made in the ordinary course of business.

(ii) This new provision will have far reaching
implications. It may be noted that section 56(2)(x) provides that where a
person receives shares of a company (whether quoted or not) without
consideration or for inadequate consideration, he will be liable to tax on the
difference between the fair market value of the shares and the actual
consideration. This will mean that in the case of a transaction for transfer of
shares of the unquoted shares the seller will have to pay capital gains tax on
the difference between the fair market value and actual consideration u/s. 50CA
and the purchaser will have to pay tax on such difference under the head income
from other sources u/s. 56(2) (x).

(iii) It may be noted that this section can be
invoked even in cases where an assessee has transferred for inadequate
consideration unquoted shares to a relative or transferred such shares to a
trust created for his relatives although such a transaction is not covered by
section 56(2)(x).

(iv) In the case of Buy-Back of shares by a closely
held company if the consideration paid by the company to the shareholder is
below the fair market value as determined u/s 50CA, this section may be invoked
to levy capital gains tax on the shareholder on the difference between the fair
market value and the consideration actually received by him.

10.11  Section 54EC – At present investment of
long term capital gain upto `50 lakhs can be made in Bonds of National High
Authority of India or Rural Electrification Corporation Ltd., for claiming
exemption. By amendment of this section it is provided that the Government may
notify Bonds of other Institutions for the purpose of investment u/s. 54EC to
claim exemption from capital gains.

10.12  Section 112(1)(c)(iii)   In the case of a Non-resident the rate of tax
on long term capital gain on transfer of shares of unlisted companies is
provided in this section if the assessee does not claim the benefit of the
first and second proviso to section 48. This benefit was available
w.e.f. 1.4.2017 as provided in the Finance Act, 2016. By amendment of this
provision the benefit is given from 1.4.2013.

11.    Minimum Alternate Tax (MAT):

11.1   Section 115JB (2) provides for the manner in
which Book Profits of a Company are to be calculated. This is to be done on the
basis of the audited accounts prepared under the provisions of the Companies
Act 1956. Since, the Companies Act, 2013 (Act), has replaced the 1956 Act,
reference to 1956 Act is now modified and reference to relevant provisions of
2013 Act are made.

11.2   Impact of Ind AS – Section 129 of the
Companies Act provides that the financial statements shall be in the form as
may be provided for different class or classes of companies as per Schedule III
to the Act. This Schedule has been amended on 6/4/2016 and Division II has been
added. Instructions for preparation of financial statements and additional
disclosure requirements for companies required to comply with Ind AS have been
given in this part of Schedule III. The form of Statement of Profit and Loss is
also given. In the light of these changes, the provisions of section 115JB have
been amended by inserting new sub-sections (2A) to (2C) which are applicable to
companies whose financial statements are drawn up in compliance with Ind AS.
Since the Ind AS are required to be adopted by certain companies from financial
year 2016-17 onwards and by other companies in 2017-18 onwards, the following
adjustments are to be made in the computation of ‘book profit’ from the
assessment year 2017-18 onwards;

(i)   Section 115JB (2A) provides that any item
credited or debited to Other Comprehensive Income (OCI) being ‘items that will
not be reclassified to profit or loss’ should be added to or subtracted from
the ‘book profit’, respectively. It is also provided that for the following
items included in OCI, viz., Revaluation surplus for assets in accordance with
Ind AS 16 and Ind AS 38 and gains or losses from investment in equity
instruments designated at fair value through OCI as per Ind AS 109 the amounts
will not be added to or subtracted. However, it will be added to or subtracted
from ‘book profit’ in the year of realisation/disposal/retirement or otherwise
transfer of such assets or investments. Further, this section provides for
addition to or reduction from the book profit of any amount or aggregate of the
amounts debited or credited respectively to the Statement of Profit and Loss on
distribution of non-cash assets to shareholders in a demerger as per Appendix A
of the Ind AS 10. 

(ii)  Section 115JB (2B) provides that in the case
of resulting company, if the property and liabilities of the undertaking(s)
being received by it are recorded at values different from values appearing in
the books of account of the demerged company immediately before the demerger,
any change in such value shall be ignored for the purpose of computing of book
profit of the resulting company.

(iii)  Section 115JB (2C) provides that the ‘book
profit’ in the year of convergence and subsequent four previous years shall be
increased or decreased by 1/5th of transition amount. The term
‘transition amount’ is defined to mean the amount or the aggregate of the
amounts adjusted in Other Equity (excluding equity component of compound
financial instruments, capital reserve and securities premium reserve) on the
convergence date but does not include (a) Amounts included in OCI which shall
be subsequently reclassified to the profit or loss; (b) Revaluation surplus for
assets as per Ind AS 16 and Ind AS 38; (c) Gains or losses from investment in
equity instruments designated at fair value through OCI as per Ind AS 109; (d)
Adjustments relating to items of property, plant and equipment and intangible
assets recorded at fair value as deemed cost as per Paras D5 of Ind AS 101; (e)
Adjustments relating to investments in subsidiaries, joint ventures and
associates recorded at fair value as deemed cost as per para D15 of Ind AS 101:
(f) Adjustments relating to cumulative translation differences of a foreign
operation as per para D13 of Ind AS 101.

(iv) Proviso to section 115JB (2C) further
provides that the effect of the items listed at (b) ;to (e) above, shall be
given to the book profit in the year in which such asset or investment is
retired, disposed, realised or otherwise transferred. Further, the effect of
item listed at (f) shall be given to the book profit in the year in which such
foreign operation is disposed or otherwise transferred.

(v)  The term ‘year of convergence’ means the
previous year within which the convergence date falls. The terms ‘convergence
date’ means the first day of the first Ind AS reporting period as per Ind AS
101.

        The above amendments are applicable
with effect from AY 2017-18 (F.Y:2016-17).

11.3   Extension of period for availing of MAT
and AMT credit Section 115JAAand 115JD:
Under the existing provisions of
section 115JAA, credit for Minimum Alternate Tax (MAT) paid by a company u/s.
115JB is allowable for a maximum of ten assessment years immediately succeeding
the assessment year in which the tax credit becomes allowable. Similarly, for
non-corporate assessees liable to Alternate Minimum Tax (AMT) u/s.115JC, credit
for AMT is allowable for maximum of ten assessment years as per section 115JD.
Both the sections 115JAA and 115JD are amended and the period of carry forward
of MAT/AMT Credit is increased from 10 years to 15 years.

11.4   Restriction of MAT and AMT credit with
respect to foreign tax credit (FTC)
– Section 115JAA and section 115JD have
been amended to provide that if the Foreign Tax Credit (FTC) allowed under
sections 90 or 90A or 91 against MAT or AMT liability, is more than the FTC
admissible against the regular tax liability (tax liability under normal
provisions), such excess amount of FTC shall be ignored for the purpose of
calculating MAT or AMT credit to be carried forward.

12.    Transfer Pricing:

12.1   Domestic Transfer Pricing – Section 92BA
At present, payments by an assessee to certain “Specified Persons” u/s. 40A(2)
(b) were subject to transfer pricing reporting requirement u/s. 92BA. Sections
92,92C, 92D and 92E applied to such transactions if they exceeded Rs. 20 crore.
The assessee was required to obtain audit report u/s. 92E in Form 3CEB for such
transactions. This provision is now deleted from A.Y. 2017-18 (F.Y. 2016-17).
However, the provisions of section 92BA will continue to apply to transactions
referred to in sections 801A, 801A(8), 801A (10), 10AA etc., as stated
in section 92BA (ii) to (vi).

12.2   Secondary Adjustments in Income – New Section
92CE –

(i)   This is a new section inserted w.e.f. AY.
2018-19 (F.Y. 2017-18). This section provides for Secondary adjustment in
certain cases. Such adjustment is to be made by the assessee where primary
adjustment to transfer price is made (a) Suomoto by the assessee in his
return of income; (b) Made by the Assessing Officer which has been accepted by
the assessee; (c) Determined by an advance pricing agreement entered into by
the assessee u/s. 92CC; (d) Made as per the safe harbor rules framed u/s. 92CB;
or (e) Arising as a result of resolution of an assessment by way of the mutual
agreement procedure under an agreement entered u/s. 90 or 90A for avoidance of
double taxation.

(ii)  The terms ‘primary adjustment’ and ‘secondary
adjustment’ have been defined in section 92CE(3).

(iii)  Where, as a result of the primary adjustment,
there is an increase in the total income or reduction in the loss of the
assessee, the assessee is required to repatriate the excess money available
with the associated enterprise to India, within the time as may be prescribed.
If the repatriation is not made within the prescribed time, the excess money
shall be deemed to be an advance made by the assessee to such associated
enterprise and the interest on such advance, shall be computed as the income of
the assessee, in the manner as may be prescribed.

(iv) This section shall not apply where the primary
adjustment in any year does not exceed Rs. 1 crore.

(v)  This section will not apply to assessment year
2016-17 and earlier years. The wording of the section is such that the section
may apply to assessment year 2017-18.

12.3   Concept of Thin Capitalisation – New
Section 94.B
– This is a new section inserted w.e.f. A.Y. 2018-19 (F.Y.
2017-18) – It provides that, where an Indian Company or permanent establishment
of a foreign company in India, being a borrower incurs any expenditure by way
of interest or of similar nature exceeding Rs. 1 crore and where such interest
is deductible in computing income chargeable under the head “Profits and Gains
from Business or Profession” in respect of debt issued by a non-resident, being
an associated enterprise of such borrower, deduction shall be limited to 30 per
cent of EBITDA (earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation and amortisation)
or interest paid, whichever is less. It is also provided that for the purpose
of determining the debt issued by the non-resident, the funds borrowed from a
non-associated lender shall also be deemed to be borrowed from an associated
enterprise if such borrowing is based on implicit or explicit guarantee of an
associated enterprise. It is, further, provided that interest which is not
deductible as aforesaid, shall be allowed to be carried forward for 8
assessment years immediately succeeding the assessment year in which the interest
was first computed, to be set-off against income of subsequent years subject to
overall deductible limit of 30 %. These provisions shall not apply to entitles
engaged in Banking or Insurance business.

13.    Return of Income:

13.1   Section 139 (4C) – This Section is
amended w.e.f. A.Y. 2018-19 (F.Y. 2017-18) to provide that Trusts or
Institutions which are exempt from tax u/s. 10(23AAA) Fund for welfare of
Employees, section 10(23EC) and (23 ED) Investors Protection Fund, 10(23EE)
Core Settlement Guarantee Fund, and 10 (29A) Coffee Board, Tea Board, Tobacco
Board, Coir Board, Spices Board etc., shall have to file their returns
within the time prescribed u/s. 139 if their income (Without considering the
exemption under the above sections) is more than the
taxable limit.

13.2   Revised
Return of Income – Section 139(5)
– At present return of income filed u/s.
139(1) or 139 (4) can be revised u/s. 139(5) before the expiry of one year from
the end of the relevant assessment year or before the completion of the
assessment. This time limit is now reduced by one year and it is provided that
from A/Y:2018-19 (F.Y: 2017-18) return u/s. 139(5) can be revised before the
end of the relevant Assessment Year. Therefore, an assessee can revise his
return u/s. 139(5) for A.Y. 2017-18 upto 31.3.2019 whereas return for A.Y.
2018-19 can be revised on or before 31.03.2019 u/s 139(5).

13.3   Quoting of Aadhaar Number – New Section 139AA
– This is a new section which has come into force w.e.f. 1.4.2017. It provides
for quoting for Aadhaar Number for obtaining PAN and in the Return of Income.
Briefly stated, the section provides as under.

(i)   Every person who is eligible to obtain
Aadhaar Number has to quote the same on or after 1.7.2017 in (a) the
application for allotment of PAN and (b) the return of income. Thus in the
return of income filed on or after 1.7.2017 for A.Y. 2017-18 or a revised
return u/s. 139(5) failed for A.Y. 2016-17 it will be mandatory to quote
Aadhaar Number.

(ii)  If a person has not received Aadhaar Number,
he will have to quote the Enrolment ID of Aadhaar application issued to him.

(iii)  Every person who is allotted PAN as on
1.7.2017 and who is eligible to obtain Aadhaar Number, will have to intimate
his Aadhaar Number to such authority on or before the date to be notified by
the Government in the prescribed form.

(iv) If the above intimation as stated in (iii)
above is not given, the PAN given to the person shall become invalid.

(v)  The provisions of this section shall not apply
to such persons as may be notified by the Central Government.

          As Non-Residents, HUF, Firms, LLP,
AOP, Companies etc. are not eligible to get Aadhaar Number this section
will not apply to them.

13.4   New Section 234F – (i) This is a new
section inserted w.e.f. A.Y. 2018-19 (F.Y. 2017-18) to provide for payment of a
fee payable by an assessee who delays filing of return of income beyond the due
date specified in section 139(1). The fee payable in such cases is as follows:

Status of return

Amount of Fee

 

Total income does not exceed  Rs. 5,00,000

Total income exceeds Rs. 5,00,000

If the
return is furnished on or before 31st December of the relevant
assessment year.

Rs. 1,000

Rs. 5,000

In any
other case i.E return is furnished after 31st December or return
is not furnished at all

Rs.1,000

Rs. 10,000

(ii)      The above fee is payable mandatorily
irrespective of the valid reasons for not furnishing return within the due
date. As a result of levy of fee, the penalty leviable u/s. 271F for failure to
furnish return of income will not be leviable.

(iii)     The consequential amendment is also made in
section 140A to include a reference to the fee payable u/s. 234F. Therefore,
the assessee is required to pay tax, interest as well as fee before furnishing
his return. Section 143(1) has also been amended to provide that in the
computation of amount payable or refund due on account of processing of return,
the fee payable u/s. 234F shall be taken into account.

(iv)     This Fee is payable in respect of return of
income for A.Y. 2018-19 and onwards. It is necessary to make a representation
to the Government that there is no justification for such a levy of Fee when
section 234A provides for payment of interest at the rate of 1% PM or part of
the month for the period of the delay in submission of the return of income.
Further, section 239(2)(c) provides that a Return claiming Refund of Tax can be
filed within one year of the end of the assessment year. Therefore, persons
filing return of income claiming refund due to excess payment of advance tax or
TDS will be penalized by this provision of mandatory payment of Fee even if
they file the return claiming refund u/s. 239(2)(c) within one year from the
end of the assessment year.

14.    Assessments, Reassessments and Appeals:

14.1   Section
143(1D) :
At present, it is not mandatory to process the return of income
u/s. 143(1) if notice u/s.143(2) is issued for scrutiny assessment. This
section is now amended to provide that, from the A.Y. 2017-18 onwards, the
processing of the returns and issuance of refunds u/s. 143(1) can be done even
if notice u/s. 143(2) is issued. It may, however, be noted that a new section
241A is inserted, from A.Y. 2017-18 to give power to the Assessing officer to withhold
the refund till the completion of assessment u/s. 143(2) if he is of the
opinion that granting the refund will adversely affect the revenue. For this
purpose, he has to record reasons and obtain prior approval of the Principal
CIT.

14.2   Section 153(1) – The existing time
limit for completion of assessment reassessment, re-computation etc., is
revised by amendment of section 153 (1) as under. Such time limit is with
reference to the number of months from the end of assessment year.

Particulars

Existing
Time Limit From End of  A.Y.

Revised
Time Limit From End of A.Y.

Completion
of Assessment U/s. 143 Or 144

 

 

(i)  Relating to AY 2018-19

21
months

18
months (30-9-2020)

(ii)
Relating to AY 2019-20 or  later

21
months

12
months

Completion
of assessment u/s. 147 where

notice
u/s. 148 is served on or after
1st April 2019

 

9
months from the end of the Financial Year.

12
months from the end of the Financial Year.

Completion
of fresh assessment in  pursuance to an
order passed by the ITAT or revision order by 
CIT or order giving effect to any order of any appellate authority 

9
months from the end of Financial Year.

12
months from the end of Financial Year.

          Where a reference is made to the TPO,
the time limits for assessment will be increased by 12 months.

          Similar time limits have been
prescribed u/s. 153 A and 153B for completion of assessments in search cases.
It may be noted that the time limit of 2 years u/s. 245A (Settlement Commission
Cases) is also reduced as provided in section 153(1).

14.3   Foreign Tax Credit – Section 155(14A) A
new sub-section (14A) is inserted in section 155 w.e.f. A.Y. 2018-19 (F.Y.
2017-18) to enable an assessee to claim credit for foreign taxes paid in cases
where there is a dispute relating to such tax. Now section 155(14A) provides
that, where credit for income-tax paid in any country outside India or a
specified territory outside India referred to in sections 90, 90A or section 91
has not been given on the grounds that the payment of such tax was under
dispute, the Assessing Officer shall rectify the assessment order or an
intimation u/s. 143(1), if the assessee, within six months from the end of the
month in which the dispute is settled, furnishes evidence of settlement of
dispute and evidence of payment of such tax along with an undertaking that no
credit in respect of such amount has directly or indirectly been claimed or
shall be claimed for any other assessment year. It is also provided that the
credit of tax which was under dispute shall be allowed for the year in which
such income is offered to tax or assessed to tax in India.

14.4   Authority
for Advance Ruling (AAR) – Chapter XIX – B –
With a view to promote ease of
doing business, various sections in Chapter XIXB dealing with Advance Rulings
by AAR have been amended w.e.f. 1.4.2017. By this amendment, the AAR will now
be able to give Advance Rulings relating to Income tax, Central Excise, Customs
Duty and Service Tax. It is possible that this provision will be extended to
GST also after this new tax is introduced by merging Excise, Customs, Service
Tax, VAT etc. Accordingly, consequential amendments are made in the
other sections. Further, amendments are made in the sections dealing with
appointment of Chairman, Vice-Chairman and other members of AAR.

14.5   Advance Tax Instalments – Section 211
– This section is amended w.e.f. A.Y. 2017-18 to provide that an assessee
engaged in a professional activity and opting for taxation on presumptive basis
u/s. 44ADA can pay Advance Tax in a single instalment on or before 15th
March instead or usual 4 instalments. Thus, the benefit at present enjoyed by
the assessees covered u/s. 44AD is extended to those covered by section 44ADA.
Further, section 234C is amended to provide that in such cases interest will be
payable on shortfall of Advance tax only for one instalment due in March.

14.6   Interest on shortfall in Advance Tax –
Section 234C
  At present,
difficulty is experienced in paying Advance Tax instalments on dividend income
taxable u/s. 115 BBDA as the timing of declaration of dividend is uncertain.
Therefore, the first proviso to section 234C is now amended with effect from AY
2017-18, to provide that interest shall not be chargeable in case of shortfall
on account of under-estimation or failure to estimate the taxable dividend as
long as advance tax on such dividend is paid in the remaining instalments or
before the end of the financial year, if dividend is declared after 15th
March of that year.

14.7   Interest on Refund of TDS – Section
244(1B)
– Sub-section (1B) is added w.e.f. 1.4.2017 to provide for payment
of interest by the Government on refund of TDS. It is now provided that
interest @ 0.5% per month or part of the month shall be paid for the period
beginning from the date on which the claim for refund of TDS in Form 26B is
made, or, where the refund has resulted from giving effect to an order of any
appellate authority, from the date on which the tax is paid, till the date of
grant of refund. However, no interest will be paid for any delay attributable
to the deductor.

15.    Search, Survey and Seizure:

15.1   Sections 132 and 132A – Under sections
132(1) and 132(1A) if the specified authority has ‘reason to believe’ about
evasion of tax by any assessee he has power to pass order for search. Section
132(1) is now amended w.e.f. 1.4.1962 and section 132(1A) is amended w.e.f.
1.10.1975 to provide that the specified authority is not required to disclose
these reasons to the assessee or any appellate authority i.e CIT(A) or ITA
Tribunal. Similar amendment is made in section 132A(1) dealing with requisition
of books of account, documents etc., w.e.f. 1.10.1975. This provision
will deprive the right of the assessee from knowing the reasons for any search.
This amendment goes against the declared policy of the Government about
transparency in the tax administration and also against the assurance that no
amendments in tax laws will be made with retrospective effect. From the wording
of the section, it is evident that such reasons will be disclosed only to the
High Court or Supreme Court if the matter is agitated in appeal or a Writ.

15.2   Section 132(9B)(9C) and (9D) – Sub-sections
(9B) to (9D) have been inserted in section 132 w.e.f. 1.4.2017 to provide that
during the course of a search or seizure or within a period of sixty days from
the date of which the last of the authorizations for search was executed, the
authorised officer, for protecting the interest of the revenue, may attach
provisionally any property belonging to the assessee, with the prior approval
of Principal Director General or Director General or Principal Director or
Director. Such provisional attachment shall cease to have effect after the
expiry of six months from the date of order of such attachment.

          It is also provided that in the case
of search, the authorised officer may, for the purpose of estimation of fair
market value of a property, make a reference to a Valuation Officer referred to
in section 142A. It is also provided that the Valuation report shall be
submitted by the Valuation Officer within sixty days of receipt of such
reference.

15.3   Section 133 – This section authorises
certain Income tax Authorities to call for information for the purpose of any
inquiry or proceeding under the Income tax Act. By amendment of this section
w.e.f. 1.4.2017 this power is now given to Joint Director, Deputy Director and
Assistant Director. It is also provided that where no proceeding is pending,
the above authorities can make an inquiry. The existing requirement of
obtaining prior approval of Principal Director, Director or Principal
Commissioner or Commissioner is now removed.

15.4   Section 133A – At present, the
specified Income tax Authority can conduct a Survey operation at the premises
where a person carries on any business or profession. By an amendment of this
section from 1.4.2017, this power to conduct survey is extended to any place at
which an activity for charitable purpose is carried on. Thus, such survey can
be conducted on charitable trusts also. However, this amendment does not
authorise survey at a place where a Religious Trust carries on its activities.

15.5   Sections 153A and 153C – Section 153A
relates to assessment in cases of search or requisition. In such cases, at
present, assessment for six preceding assessment years can be reopened. The
section is amended w.e.f. 1.4.2017 extending the period of 6 years to 10 years.
The extension of 4 years is subject to the following conditions –

(i)   The Assessing Officer has, in his possession,
books of account or other documents or evidence which reveal that the income
which has escaped assessment amounts to or is likely to amount to Rs. 50 lakh
or more in the aggregate in the relevant four assessment years (falling beyond
the sixth year);

(ii)  Such income escaping assessment is represented
in the form of asset which shall include immovable property being land or
building or both, shares and securities, deposits in bank account, loans and
advances;

(iii)  The escaped income or part thereof relates to
such assessment year or years; and

(iv) Search u/s. 132 is initiated or requisition
u/s. 132A is made on or after the 1st day of April, 2017.

          In a case where the above conditions
are satisfied, a notice can be issued for the relevant assessment year beyond
the period of six years. Further, similar amendment has been made to section
153C relating to assessment of income of any other person to whom that section
applies.

16.    Penalties:

16.1   New Section 271J – (i) This is a new
section inserted w.e.f. 1.4.2017. At present, assessees are required to obtain
reports and certificates from a qualified professional under several provisions
of the Income tax Act. The section provides that the assessing officer or
CIT(A) can levy penalty of Rs.10,000/- on a chartered Accountant, Merchant
Banker or Registered Valuer if it is found that he has furnished incorrect
information in any report or certificate furnished under any provision of the
Act or the Rules. However, section 273B is amended to provide that if the
concerned professional proves that there was a reasonable cause for any such
failure specified in section 271J, then the above penalty will not be levied in
such a case.

ii)   It may be stated that such a provision to
levy penalty on a professional who is assisting the Income tax Department by
giving expert opinion in the form of a report or certificate can be considered
as a draconian provision. The power to penalise a professional is with the
Regulatory Body of which he is a member. Giving such a power to an officer of
the Department, is not at all justified. Such a penal provision can be opposed
for the following reasons.

(a)  In the case of Chartered Accountants, there
are sufficient safeguards under the C.A. Act to discipline a member of ICAI if
he gives a wrong report or a wrong certificate. Therefore, there was no need
for making a provision for levy of penalty under the Income-tax Act.

(b)  This section gives power to levy such penalty
to the assessing officer or CIT (A).

(c)  There is no clarity as to which officer will
levy such penalty. Whether the A.O. under whose jurisdiction the professional
is practicing or the A.O. of his client to whom the report or the certificate
is given? Professionals issue such certificates to their clients situated in
various jurisdictions in the same city or in different cities. If the officers
making assessments of various clients are to levy such penalty, it will create
many practical issues and will require professionals to face litigation at
various places involving lot of time and expenses for actions of different
officers at various places.

(d)  This section refers to incorrect information
in a “Report” or “Certificate”. It is well known that Report given by a
professional only contains his opinion whereas the certificate states whether
information given in the certificate is true or not. Therefore, penalty cannot
be levied for the opinion given in a ‘Report’ (e.g. Audit Report or a Valuation
Report). Further, the certificate is also given on the basis of information
given by the client and the evidence produced before the professional.
Therefore, if incorrect information is given by the client, the professional
cannot be penalised.

(e)  This section comes into force w.e.f. 1/4/2017.
It is not clarified in the section whether it will apply to report or
certificate given by a professional on or after 1/4/2017. If this is not so,
the A.O. or CIT(A) can apply the penal provision under this section while
passing orders on or after 1/4/2017 in respect of report or certificate given
in earlier years. If the section is applied to reports or certificates given by
a professional prior to 1/4/2017 the provision will have retrospective effect.
This will be against the principles of natural justice. It is settled law that
no penalty can be levied for any acts or omissions committed prior to the date
of enactment of a penalty provision.

(f)   If this
section is considered necessary, the CBDT should issue a circular to the effect
that (a) the section shall apply to reports or certificates issued on or after
1.4.2017, and (b) the penalty under this section can be levied only by the A.O.
or CIT (A) of the range or ward where the professional is being assessed to
tax.

16.2   The Taxation (Second Amendment) Act, 2016,
was passed in December, 2016. This Act amends some of the sections of the
Income-tax Act relating to higher rates of taxation and penalties w.e.f. A.Y.
2017-18. These provisions are discussed in the following paragraphs.

16.3   Section 115 BBE:            (i) Section 115BBE of the Income-tax Act deals with
rate of tax on income referred to in sections (i) 68 – Cash Credits, (ii) 69 –
Unexplained Investments, (iii) 69A – Unexplained Money, bullion, jewellery or
other valuable articles, (iv) 69B- Amount of Investments, Jewellery etc.
not fully disclosed, (v) 69C – Unexplained Expenditure and (vi) 69D – Amount
borrowed or repaid on a hundi in cash. The section provides that the rate of
tax payable on addition made by the Assessing Officer (AO) under the above
sections, if no satisfactory explanation for the above deposits/investments/
expenditure etc., is furnished by the assessee, will be at a flat rate
of 30% plus applicable surcharge and education cess. This section is now
amended w.e.f. 1-4-2017 (A.Y. 2017-18) as under:

(a)  It is now provided that in respect of income
referred to in sections 68, 69, 69A, 69B, 69C or 69D which is offered for tax
by the assessee in the Return of Income filed u/s. 139 the rate of tax on such
income will be 60% plus applicable surcharge and education cess.

(b)  Further, if the income referred to in sections
68, 69, 69A, 69B, 69C or 69D is not offered for tax but is found by the AO and
added to the income of the assessee by the AO the rate of tax will be 60% plus
applicable surcharge and education cess. 

(ii)  Section 2(9) of the Finance Act, 2016 dealing
with surcharge on tax has also been amended w.e.f. A.Y. 2017-18. It is now
provided that the rate of surcharge will now be 25% in respect of tax payable
u/s. 115BBE irrespective of the quantum of total income for A.Y. 2017-18. This
means that any income in the nature of cash credit, unexplained investments,
unexplained expenditure etc. which is offered for taxation u/s. 139 or
which is added to declared income by the AO u/s. 68, 69,69A to 69D will now be
taxable in the case of Individual, HUF, AOP, Firm, Company etc. at the
rate of 60% (instead of 30% earlier) plus surcharge at 25% of tax (instead of
15% earlier). Besides the above, education cess at 3% of tax will also be
payable.

(iii)  It may be noted that if an Individual, HUF,
AOP, Firm, Company etc. deposits old `500/1,000 notes in his Bank a/c
between 10-11-2016 and 30-12-2016 and he is not able to give satisfactory
explanation for the source, he will have to pay tax at 75% (60%+15%) plus
Education Cess even if this income is shown in the Return u/s. 139 for A/Y:
2017-18.

16.4   Penalty in Search Cases – Section 271 AAB –
(i)    Section 271AAB was inserted in the
Income-tax Act by the Finance Act, 2012 w.e.f. 1-7-2012. Under this section,
penalty is leviable at the rate ranging from 10% to 90% of undisclosed income
in cases where Search is initiated u/s. 132 on or after 1-7-2012. By amendment
of this section, it is provided that the existing provisions of section 271AAB
(1) for levy of Penalty will apply only in respect of Search u/s. 132 initiated
between 1-7-2012 and 15.12.2016.

(i)       New Section 271AAB(1A) provides w.e.f.
15.12.2016  for levy of penalty at 30% of
undisclosed income in cases where Search is initiated on or after 15.12.2016.

For this
purpose, the conditions are as under:

(a)      The assessee admits such income u/s. 132(4)
and specfies the manner in which it was earned.

(b)      The assessee substantiates the manner in
which such income was earned.

(c)      The assessee files the return including
such income and pays tax and interest due before the specified date.

(ii)      If the assessee does not comply with the
above conditions the rate of penalty is 60% of undisclosed income. It may be
noted that prior to this amendment the rates of penalty were 10% to 90% under
specified circumstances.

16.5   Section 271AAC – (i)       This section is inserted w.e.f. 1-4-2017
(A.Y. 2017-18) to provide for levy of penalty in respect of income from cash
credits, Unexplained investments, unexplained expenditure etc. added by
the A.O. u/s. 68, 69, 69A to 69D. This penalty is to be computed at the rate of
10% of the tax payable u/s. 115BBE (1)(i). Since the tax payable u/s.
115BBE(1)(i) is 60% of the income added by the AO u/s. 68, 69, 69A to 69D, the
Penalty payable under this section will be 6% of the income added by the AO
under the above sections. Thus, the total tax (including penalty) in such cases
will be 83.25% (77.25% + 6%).

(ii)  It may be noted that no penalty under this new
section will be payable if the assesse has declared the income referred to in
sections 68, 69, 69A to 69D in his return of income u/s. 139 and paid the tax
due u/s. 115BBE before the end of the relevant accounting year. In other words,
if any assessee wants to declare the amount of old notes deposited in the bank
during the specified period in his return of income u/s. 139 for A.Y. 2017-18,
he will have to pay the tax at 75% (including surcharge) and education
cess.  In this case the above penalty
will not be levied.

(iii)  It is also provided that in the above cases no
penalty u/s. 270A will be levied on the basis of under reported income. It is
also provided that the procedure u/s. 274 for levy of penalty and time limit
u/s. 275 will apply for levy of penalty u/s. 271AAC.

17.    Other Important Provisions:

17.1   Section
79
– At present, a closely held company is not allowed to carry forward the
losses and set-off against income of a subsequent year if there is a change in
shareholding carrying more than 49% of the voting power in the said subsequent
year as compared to the shareholding that existed on the last day of the year
in which such loss was incurred. By amendment of this section, w.e.f. AY
2018-19 (F.Y. 2017-18), it is now provided to relax the applicability of this
provision to start-up companies referred to me section 80-IAC of the Act. This
section will enable the eligible start–up company to carry forward the losses
incurred during the period of seven years, beginning from the year in which
such company is incorporated, and set off against the income of any subsequent
previous year. However, it is provided that such benefit shall be available
only if all the shareholders of such company who held shares carrying voting
power on the last day of the year or years in which the loss was incurred
continue to hold those shares, on the last day of the previous year in which
loss is sought to be set-off. Thus, dilution of voting power of existing
shareholders would therefore not impact the carry forward of losses so long as
there is no transfer of shares by the existing shareholders. However, change in
voting power and shareholding consequent upon the death of a shareholder or on
account of transfer of shares by way of gift to any relative of shareholder
making such gift, shall not affect carry forward of losses.

17.2   Section 197(c) of Finance Act, 2016
This section came into force on 1-6-2016. A doubt was raised in some quarters
that under this section A.O. can issue notice for assessment or reassessment
for income escaping assessment for any number of assessment years beyond 6
preceding years. This had created some uncertainty. In order to clarify the
position this section is now deleted
w.e.f. 1.6.2016.

17.3   General Anti-Avoidance Rule (GAAR):

          It may be noted that sections 95 to
102 dealing the provisions relating GAAR inserted by the Finance Act, 2013,
have come into force from 1.4.2017. CBDT has issued a Circular No.7 of 2017
dated 27.1.2017 clarifying some of the doubts about these provisions.

17.4   Place of Effective Management (POEM)
Section 6 (3) was amended by the Finance Act, 2016, w.e.f. 1.4.2017. Under this
section, a Foreign Company will be deemed to be Resident in India if its place
of Effective Management is in India. This provision will come into force from
A.Y. 2017 – 18 (F.Y. 2016-17). By circular No. 6 dated 24/1/2017 issued by the
CBDT,  it is explained as to when the
provisions of this section will apply to a Foreign Company.

17.5   Income Computation and Disclosure
Standards (ICDS)
– CBDT has notified ICDS u/s 145(2) of the Income-tax Act.
They are applicable to assesses engaged in business or profession who maintain
accounts on accrual method of accounting. These standards are applicable w.e.f.
A.Y. 2017 – 18 (F.Y. 2016-17). By Circular No.10 of 2017 dated 23.03.2017, CBDT
has clarified some of the provisions of ICDS which can be followed while filing
the return of income for A.Y. 2017-18 and subsequent years.

18.    To Sum Up:

18.1   During the Financial Year 2016-17 the
Government has taken some major steps such as introduction of two Income
Disclosure Schemes, one during the period 01.06.2016 to 30.09.2016 and the
other during the period 17.12.2016 to 31.03.2017, advancing the date for
presentation of Budget to first day of February, merging Railway Budget with
the General Budget, Demonetisation of high value currency notes, finalising the
structure for GST etc. All these steps are stated to be for elimination
of corruption, black money, fake notes in circulation and other administrative
reasons.

18.2   The declared policy of the Government is to
ensure that there is “Ease of Doing Business in India”. For this purpose the
administrative procedures have to be simplified and tax laws also have to be
simplified. However, if we consider the amendments made in the Income-tax Act this
year it appears that some of the provisions have complicated the law and will
work as an impediment to creating an environment where there is ease of doing
business.

18.3   The insertion of new section 56(2)(x) is one
section which will create may practical problems during the course of transfer
of assets within group companies and for business reorganisation. In case of
some transfer of assets there will be tax liability in the hands of the
transferor as well as the transferee in respect of the same transaction.

18.4   Amendment in section 10(38) levying tax on
sale of quoted shares through stock exchange if STT is not paid at the time of
purchase will raise many issues. If the Notification to be issued for exclusion
of some of the transactions from this amendment is not properly worded,
assessees will find difficulties in taking their decisions about business
reorganization.

18.5   New section 50CA is another section which
will create many practical problems. There will be litigation on the question
of valuation of unquoted shares. In some cases the seller of unquoted shares
will have to pay capital gains tax u/s. 50CA and at the same time the purchaser
will have to pay tax under the head Income from other sources u/s. 56(2)(x) on
the same transaction.

18.6   Provision in new section 234F relating to
levy of Fee for late filing of the Return of Income is also unfair as the
assessee is also required to pay interest @1% p.m. for the period of delay.
Further, persons claiming refund of tax will also be required to pay such fee
for late filing of Return of Income with Refund application.

18.7   Provisions relating to levy of penalties are
very harsh. Further, insertion of new section 271J for levy of penalty on
professionals for giving incorrect information in the report or certificate
given to the assessee is not at all justified. Many practical issues of
interpretation will arise. Strong representation is required to be made for
deletion of such type of penalty.

18.8   Amendments in the provisions relating to
search, survey and seizure will have far reaching implications. Arbitrary
powers are given to officers of the Income tax Department which are liable to
be misused. Denial of reasons for conducting search and seizure operations upto
ITAT Tribunal level can be considered to be against the principles of natural
justice. This provision is liable to be challenged in a court of law.

18.9        Taking
an overall view of the amendments made by this year’s Finance Act, one would
come to the conclusion that very wide and arbitrary powers are given to the
officers of the tax department for conducting search, survey and seizure
operations and levy of penalty. If these powers are not used in a judicious
manner, one would not be surprised if unethical practices increase in the administration
of tax laws. This will go against the declared objective of the present
Government to provide a cleaner tax administration.

Should Agricultural Income Be Taxed?

The taxability of agricultural income has been a topic of
discussion in the recent past. Niti Aayog the government’s think tank,
recommended taxing income beyond a particular threshold and the Chief Economic
advisor felt that given the constitutional limitations, the states should tax
agricultural income. As expected the opposition criticised the move threatening
an agitation. Finally, the finance minister stepped in to clarify that the
government had no intention of taxing agricultural income.

The mention of the term “agricultural income” always results
in a wry smile on the face of every tax professional and tax official. This is
because on most occasions the term is used as an attempt to explain undisclosed
income.

The Seventh Schedule of the Constitution clearly delineates
the subjects/areas on which the Centre and the States can legislate. Entries 82,
86 and 87 of the Union list grant the Centre the power to tax income, capital
value of assets and levy estate duty on property other than agricultural land.
Entries 46, 47 and 48 of the state list grant the power of such taxation to the
states. There is no entry in regard to agricultural income / land in the
Concurrent List. Article 366 of the Constitution defines agricultural income to
mean agricultural income as defined for the purposes of enactments relating to
Income tax. It must be mentioned that as far as the Income Tax Act, 1961 is
concerned, it grants a specific exemption to agricultural income in terms of
section 10(1), and agricultural income is computed only to determine the rate
of taxation of other income.

What then is the current scenario in regard to reporting of
agricultural income? Reports state that for assessment year 2014-15, four lakh
tax payers claimed exemption in respect of agricultural income of Rs.9,338
crore. This includes some corporates in the private and public sector. Considering
that agricultural income constitutes 15% of India’s GDP, this is indeed an
insignificant figure. This means that a large part of agricultural income
remains unreported to the tax authorities.

Agricultural income and agricultural land have always had a
special status, right from the times of colonial rule. This is probably because
such land was the subject matter of certain levies. Subsequently, large
holdings of agricultural land were prohibited and were subject to a ceiling.
After the independence, the right to tax agricultural income was granted to the
States.

The States, possibly on account of the political influence
that farmers wield, have refrained from taxing such income or over the years
withdrawn the levy. Maharashtra introduced an Act to tax agricultural income in
1962 but repealed it in 1989, as did the largest Indian State Uttar Pradesh
which enacted such a law in 1948 but repealed it in 1957. Assam has such
legislation but it taxes only tea cultivation. Kerala is possibly the only state
that levies such a tax aggressively.

It is possibly the time to revisit this issue. Readers may
feel that while reports of farmers committing suicide, and the waiver of loans
are doing the rounds, it is not appropriate to debate this aspect. It must be
pointed out that it is nobody’s case that a farmer who has no income is to be
taxed. But it is equally true that there are land barons who have circumvented
land ceiling laws, have huge income which is going untaxed. If an argument that
agriculture is subject to vagaries of nature is raised, it must be pointed out
that tax legislation provides for carry forward of losses and in any case these
are aspects which can be taken care of.

If at all the taxation of agricultural income becomes a
reality, who should have the power to tax it – the Centre or the States? To my
mind, agriculture like any other activity is an income earning activity, and
the powers of taxation should rest with the Centre and not the States. Another
reason for this is that keeping such powers with the States is likely to create
inequality. Even today, Kerala taxes plantation income at 50% while there is no
such taxation in the neighbouring state Tamil Nadu, putting the Kerala farmers
to a disadvantage.

Taxing farmers having income over a high threshold may
possibly be a way to start. According to the agricultural census of 2011,
farmers holding more than 25 acres were few in number. They were 35% in Punjab,
22% in Rajasthan, 12% in Gujarat and 10% in Madhya Pradesh. I am deeply
conscious that there are many hurdles including a constitutional amendment that
will have to be overcome and many creases that will have to be ironed out, but
it is time that the government takes a relook at this issue. When the GST dust
settles down it may be a good time to start!

Attachment

Birds fly
away and leave the nest deserted

Such is the
short-lived friendship soul and body share’

G. U. Pope

1.    We are all
attached to our family, work and environment –including the way we live. More
than our work we are attached to the result of our work – efforts. We are
attached to our resources including money and spend enormous effort in
protecting our resources and persons we are attached to, especially family and
friends. Above all, we are attached to our selves – this mind-body complex. In
other words, ‘attachment’ is an emotion and a very strong one. It binds us and
at times blinds us. Attachment is bare and lacks pretensions. Yet, it is
attachment that spurs us into action and we achieve our aims and goals in life
– action with attachment means success.

2.1  On the other
hand, our saints have singled out ‘attachment’ as the root cause of all human
suffering. Hence it is rightly said that `attachment and pride’ are the
intrinsic cause of unhappiness.

2.2  Attachment is
said to have six arms : desire, anger, greed, jealousy, arrogance and delusion.
Hence, these six arms together or any one of them generate worry and
insecurity. Attachment creates fear of loss as loss in inevitable even in love
and marriage is destined by death and even otherwise.

2.3  Brahma Kumaris
believe : Attachment keeps one entangled in the web of ‘me’ and ‘mine’ and the
need to hold on to whatever one is attached to. This makes one selfish, petty
and narrow-minded.

2.4  Our inability
to let go of ‘me and mine’ is the genesis of all attachment. Hence, remove the
thorn of ‘attachment’ to experience happiness. Let us reckon and realise that
‘attachment’ generates restlessness whereas detachment brings in calm – as it
converts one into an observer – an observer who observes but has no reactions.

3.    Attachment is
also an illusion, because the fact of life is ‘one comes alone and goes alone’.
However, the irony is, one lives life in attachment – hence one enjoys and
suffers because of attachment to people, objects, wealth and above all one’s
thoughts. The antidote to attachment is detachment – that is – being attached
minus the sense of ownership.

4.1  ‘The real question
is : can one work without attachment ! That is, there is no reaction whether
one succeeds or fails. In other words, one works for work’s sake without caring
for the results. It needs to reckoned and realised that one should not be
attached even to one’s duty – treat duty as action without expectation of even
‘thank you’.

4.2  One needs to
realise: attachment is based on expectations whereas detachment leads to
acceptance resulting in peace of mind making life pleasant. Detach, observe and
enjoy the games mind plays.

4.3  The issue is:
can this equanimity be achieved !

4.4  The answer is
yes. Dare to dream your way out of attachment – dream during day and night and
above all pray to live a life of ‘attachment with detachment’ and it will
happen. Saints live their lives in this manner, they love and serve humanity
with detachment. Jesus loved with detachment. Ram ruled with detachment – Raja
Janak is often quoted as an example who lived and ruled with attachment coupled
with detachment. Krishna preaches to Arjun to perform his duty – fight the war
– with detachment to the result.

4.5  Enjoy wealth,
comfort, fame and above all this ‘mind-body complex’ but to have peace be
detached to all these because detachment is the only antidote to attachment and
suffering.

5.1 Detachment is to
accept everything that comes without being emotional and believe implicitly in
what Adi Shankracharaya advises :

u  All that has happened has
happened for the best

u  All that is happening is
happening for the best

u  All that will happen will happen
for the best.

5.2        The
irony is : we get attached to detachment.

Re: Deduction of Tax (TDS) u/s 195 from Property Purchase Price payable to an NRI

fiogf49gjkf0d

7th April, 2016

The Editor,
Bombay Chartered Accountants Journal
Mumbai.

Dear Sir,

Re: Deduction of Tax (TDS) u/s 195 from Property Purchase Price payable to an NRI

When purchasing an immovable property, usually a residential flat, from an NRI, in the absence of any clear rules or guidelines or a Circular / Instruction from CBDT, the buyer faces an unenviable situation: How much TDS to be deducted from the Purchase price payable to the NRI? Whether to deduct TDS @ 20% plus applicable Cess and Surcharge from the Gross Purchase Price, which is usually not acceptable to the Seller, many times resulting in cancellation of the deal? Whether to deduct TDS amount from the Capital Gains taxable in the hands of the NRI? If yes, who should calculate and certify the amount of Capital Gains Tax deductible ? Whether a certificate issued by a Chartered Accountant would be acceptable to the Authorities? Whether it is okay to take into account deduction available to the seller u/s 54 or u/s 54EC of the Act while calculating the amount of Capital Gains Tax liability?

In this connection, it is worth recalling that the Supreme Court as well as various High Courts has held, time and again, that TDS u/s 195 is deductible only from the “Sum Chargeable under the provisions of this Act.”

In view of the uncertainties involved and lack of authoritative guidance from the Tax Authorities, the buyers usually insist upon deducting the tax from the gross purchase price payable or require the seller to obtain and furnish a certificate u/s 197, which is usually a very time consuming and costly process and which is not easily manageable for a Non Resident Indian who has either no helpful relatives in India or has parents who are very Senior Citizens. Thus, obtaining a Certificate u/s 197 of the Act is not a very convenient and hassle free way of doing things for an NRI, particularly when the rules for computing Capital Gains arising from transfer of an immovable property such as a Residential Flat are fairly clear and well settled under the Act and the same can be easily computed and certified by a Chartered Accountant.

In view of the above, I would request the CBDT to issue necessary clarifications and authorise Chartered Accountants to issue the requisite Certificate in the Form to be prescribed by the CBDT.

Alternatively, in case, payment is made by a Buyer to an NRI in INR, provisions of section 194-IA which are presently applicable to a resident transferor, may be made applicable to a Non Resident Transferor with suitable modifications. In such an event, the NRI will have to comply with the procedure laid down u/s 195(6) while remitting the funds outside India. It will greatly facilitate real estate transactions by NRIs and go a long way in realizing the Government’s objective of Ease of Doing Business / Investment in India.

Regards,
Tarun Singhal.

INTERNAL FINANCIAL CONTROLS – COMMON MISCONCEPTIONS

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction
In a paradigm shift, Section 143(3)(i) of the Companies Act, 2013 (“the Act”), has for the first time introduced the requirement of reporting by the statutory auditors on, whether the Company has an adequate internal financial controls system in place and the operating effectiveness of such controls. This requirement, which was optional for the financial years beginning 1st April, 2014, is mandatory for the financial years beginning 1st April, 2015.

The reporting requirements are modelled on the lines of the SOX requirements for US listed entities, which were notified by the Securities and Exchange Commission of the USA in June 2003. The trigger for the introduction of the same were various corporate scandals like Enron, Worldcom, Parmalat etc. Similarly in June 2006, the Financial Instruments and Exchange Act (J-SOX) was passed by Diet, which is the Japanese Parliament/ National Legislature. In the United Kingdom, the UK Corporate Governance Code specified the matters which the Boards of listed companies have to comply with, which inter alia includes matters relating to oversight and review of internal controls in the Company. Just as the various corporate scandals like Enron prompted the introduction of the SOX requirements, the Satyam saga which unfolded in January 2009 has been the prime driver for the introduction of the reporting requirements on Internal Controls over Financial Reporting in India.

The reporting by auditors on internal controls is not entirely new for auditors in India. As all of you would be aware, the auditors in the course of their reporting under CARO 2003 and CARO 2015 were required to report on whether the Company has an adequate internal control system which is commensurate with the size of the Company and the nature of its activities in respect of purchase of inventory and fixed assets and sale of goods and services and whether there is a continuing failure to correct major weaknesses in respect thereof. Thus, the scope of reporting which is envisaged under the Act ,is substantially larger than what was required under CARO 2003 and 2015, which is limited to reporting on the adequacy of internal controls on specific matters. Further, Clause 49 of the Equity Listing Agreement, which has now been substituted by the SEBI (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations, 2015 requires an evaluation by listed companies of the internal financial controls and risk management systems by the Board and also a specific assertion by the CEO and CFO that they accept responsibility for establishing and maintaining internal controls for financial reporting and the operating effectiveness thereof. Accordingly, the scope and objectives of Internal Financial Control and the reporting thereof has increased substantially for all classes of companies, which brings along with it various misconceptions and myths in the minds of both the management and the auditors.

Before discussing certain common misconceptions with regard to the reporting on Internal Financial Controls, both from the point of view of both the Management and the Auditors, it would be pertinent to examine the statutory provisions dealing with Internal Financial Controls and Internal Financial Control System from the point of view of the management and the auditors.

Statutory Provisions

The statutory provisions emanate from the Act, and place separate responsibilities on the Management and Statutory Auditors, which are discussed hereunder.

Management’s Responsibility

The Management’s responsibility towards Internal Financial Controls can be examined separately with respect to the following stakeholders:

• Board of Directors
• Audit Committee
• Independent Directors

The statutory provisions in the context of each of the above are analysed hereunder:

Board of Directors
Section 134(5)(e) of the Act
requires the Director’s Responsibility Statement in case of a Listed Company, to state whether the Company has laid down internal financial controls[IFC] and whether the same are adequate and operating effectively. It may be noted that listed companies would also cover those where only the debt securities are listed.

Further, explanation to Section134(5)(e) defines IFC
as the policies and procedures adopted by the Company for ensuring orderly and efficient conduct of its business including adherence to company’s policies, the safeguarding of assets, the prevention and detection of frauds and errors, accuracy and completeness of the accounting records and timely preparation of reliable financial information.The aforesaid definition encompasses both operational and financial reporting controls, and is much broader in scope than internal financial control systems.

Further, Rule 8(5)(viii) of the Companies (Accounts) Rules, 2014 requires the Board Report of all companies to state the details in respect of the adequacy of internal financial controls with reference to the financial statements.This requirement is much more restricted as compared to that for listed companies since it covers only the controls impacting financial statements and also does not cover the operating adequacy thereof.

Audit Committee
Section177(4)
requires that the terms of reference of every Audit Committee shall include an evaluation of the Internal Financial Controls and Risk Management Systems.

Independent Directors
The Code of Independent Directors under Schedule IV emphasises that Independent Directors have to satisfy themselves about the integrity of the financial reporting system and on the strength of financial controls and risk management systems

Misconceptions on the part of Management

There is a common misconception on the part of the Management in many cases, as to whether there is anything new which has cropped up as a result of the aforesaid reporting responsibilities which are specified under the Act and whether anything has really changed?

In this context, two common questions are normally asked, as under:

a) The first question which top managements including CEOs ask is, whether anything has changed and are we saying that the entity did not have controls earlier?

b) Further, as an off shoot of the above, the second question which is asked is, were not the auditors checking and reporting on controls earlier?

More often than not, these questions need to be answered by the auditors (both internal and external) and/or other external consultants.

The answer to the first question is not very direct or simple, and depends upon a variety of factors including the size and complexity of the entity, the nature and extent of existing documentation which is available, the management philosophy and operating style etc., since the fundamental foundation of an Internal Financial Control system is the existence of a documented framework. For the purpose of explaining to the top management including the CEO, an assessment needs to be done in respect of the following matters or should we say ground realities!), amongst others, as deemed necessary:

Is the Code of Conduct documented and even if so, whether the same is communicated.

Are Board meetings actually held or are minutes written just to cover the required agenda matters.

Is quality time spent by the Board on important/critical matters having a material impact on the risk.

The Audit Committee does not allot sufficient time to discuss the interim results or Internal Audit Reports.

The Company has a turnover of over Rs. 500 crore, but does not have a qualified CA in its Accounts/Finance Department.

The Organisational structure is not formalised even though the Company has 500 employees and the job profiles are not documented/reviewed periodically.

Though there is a documented Risk Management Framework and SOPs, the same operate on a standalone basis and the actual activities are conducted based on neither of them. Further, the control points/ activities may not be specifically documented therein. Also, policies and procedures and/or authority levels/ matrices remain undocumented for many key areas/ operations/processes.

The ERP/IT system is changed/modified regularly without proper justification/UATs and no IT system audit has been undertaken for the past several years. Also, the Company uses a Tally package, even though it has multi-locational activities which involve processing of numerous transactions at various points of data entry, which are also modified/changed without proper oversight.

The process of generating MIS is not robust and is based on incomplete data.

Policies and procedures for period end closure of financial statements are not adequately documented, especially in case of multi-location/multiple activity entities and for preparation of consolidated financial statements. Also, unusual events/transactions are not captured, escalated or approved appropriately.

The information/communication system is not adequate /deficient resulting in non-escalation of problems from the lower levels to the middle/top management, lack of open communication, ineffective whistle blower mechanism etc.

Lack of documented controls over preparation and generation of spreadsheets.

An adverse answer to any one or more of the above matters, based on either a Self-Assessment / introspection by the top management or by an external party, would prima-facie indicate lack of or absence of internal controls depending upon the nature, severity, criticality and materiality of the deficiency/deviation which in turn would need to be factored in whilst discharging the statutory reporting responsibilities in the Board Report under the Act as discussed earlier, and could also result in an adverse opinion on ICFR by the statutory auditors under the Act. Accordingly, there should be a comprehensive introspection on the part of the Management with regard to the existence and documentation of Internal Financial controls.

With regard to the second question regarding the change in the responsibility of the statutory auditors vis-à-vis controls, as discussed earlier, the reporting responsibility has broadened/widened. Further, upto last year, the auditors could adopt a non-reliance on controls strategy, by performing more extensive and focussed substantive testing and accordingly opine on the truth and fairness of the financial statements, even if adequate internal controls were not prevelant or documented.

To conclude in one sentence, what the top Management requires is a cultural change rather than a compliance change!

Auditors’ Responsibilities
As discussed above, the auditors responsibility to report in terms of section 143(3)(i) covers all companies. Further, consistent with global practices and based on the Guidance Note issued by the ICAI, internal financial controls as referred to above only relates to Internal Financial Controls over Financial Reporting (‘ICFR’) and thus auditors reporting on Internal Financial Controls is only in the context of the audit of the financial statements.

The following are certain matters which are relevant in this regard:

The definition IFC as per explanation to section 134(5)(e) above is relevant only on the context of the reporting under the same and is not relevant for the reporting u/s. 143(3(i) by the auditor.

Unlisted companies are not required to affirm the operating effectiveness of controls, whereas the auditor is required to report on the adequacy and operating effectiveness of all companies. This would present greater challenges to the auditor in respect of unlisted companies.

Misconceptions/Myths in the Minds of auditors
Whilst discharging their attest responsibilities with regard to reporting on ICFR, the auditors should be aware of certain common and practical misconceptions, which are discussed hereunder.

Concept of Control and Process
Wikipedia defines Control, or controlling, “is one of the managerial functions like planning, organizing, staffing and directing. It is an important function because it helps to check the errors and to take the corrective action so that deviation from standards are minimized and stated goals of the organisation are achieved in a desired manner.

According to modern concepts, control is a foreseeing action whereas earlier concept of control was used only when errors were detected. Control in management means setting standards, measuring actual performance and taking corrective actions.”

Henri Fayol, a French Mining Engineer who had developed a general theory of business administration which was popularly referred to as Fayolism, formulated one of the first definitions of control as it pertains to management as under:

“Control of an undertaking consists of seeing that everything is being carried out in accordance with the plan which has been adopted, the orders which have been given, and the principles which have been laid down. Its object is to point out mistakes in order that they may be rectified and prevented from recurring”.

According to E. F. L. Brech, who was a British Management consultant and an author of several management books, “control is checking current performance against predetermined standards contained in the plans, with a view to ensure adequate progress and satisfactory performance”.

According to Harold Koontz, an American organisational theorist, professor of business management at the University of California, Los Angeles and a consultant for many of America’s largest business organisations, “Controlling is the measurement and correction of performance in order to make sure that enterprise objectives and the plans devised to attain them are accomplished”.

Some of the common characteristics which emerge from the above definitions are summarised hereunder:

Control is a continuous process
Control is a management process
Control is embedded in each level of organisational hierarchy
Control is closely linked with planning
Control is a tool for achieving organisational activities
Control is an end process
Control compares actual performance with planned performance
Control points out errors in the execution process
Control helps in achieving standards of performance.

From the point of view of ICFR, the term control is often used synonymously with the term process, which is a misconception. Both these terms are different even though they may be inter-connected, since one of the characteristics of controls is evaluating the adequacy of or monitoring of the processes within an entity. Process describes the action of taking a transaction or event through an established and usually routine set of procedures, whereas a control is an action or an activity taken to prevent or detect misstatements within the process.

It would be relevant at this stage to understand the difference between process and control, with the help of a few examples.

Some of the important points which are relevant based on the above examples, are discussed hereunder:

a) The distinction between a process or a control is more important in case of predominantly manual activities.

b) In case of activities/processes performed in a predominantly IT environment, a lot of the controls are automated and may not always be visible but get evidenced by exception reports/logs/audit trails. Whilst in such cases the review of IT general and application controls by an IT specialist would give an assurance on the operating effectiveness, these by itself may not always be adequate and may need to be supplemented by high level review controls.

c) In many entities, the control activities indicated above may be actually performed but not specifically documented in the SOPS, flow charts, policy manuals, authority matrix etc. This could be one of the common misconceptions on the part of the top management, who already assume that controls are prevalent and nothing has changed. In such cases, it is important for the auditors and/or other external consultants to advise the Management to document the existing controls as well identify controls for processes or activities where none

Key Factors for Identifying Controls (5WH analysis)

The key factors to assist in identifying controls and differentiating the same from a process can be summarised as the 5WH analysis, which can be explained by considering the following questions, all of which should normally be present for an activity/process to be considered as a control.

Information Produced by the Entity (IPE)
Though the term IPE is referred to in the auditing standards (primarily SA-315 dealing with Risk Assessment and SA- 500 dealing with Audit Evidence), there is no precise definition given therein.

IPE is primarily used by auditors as a source of evidence both for control testing, which includes ICFR as well as substantive testing. Hence, it is important to understand the nature thereof.

IPE is basically in the form of various reports which are generated either through the system or manually or in combination. They may take different forms as under:

Used by the entity – These are used by the entity in performing the relevant controls. These normally take one or more of the following forms:

– Standard “out of the box” or default reports or templates with or without configuration e.g. debtors ageing report

– Custom developed reports which are not a part of the standard application but which are defined and generated by user operated tools like scripts, report writers, query tools etc. e.g. sales by region

– Outputs from end user applications

– Analysis, schedules, spreadsheets etc. which are manually prepared from system generated information or from other internal or external sources.

A lot of information/IPEs may be generated by the Management for its own use all of which may not be relevant and used as audit evidence.

Used by/relevant for the auditor – The IPE which can be used by/relevant for the auditors can be in either of the following forms:

– used by the entity when performing relevant controls

– used by the auditor when testing operating effectiveness of ICFR and substantive testing

It is of utmost importance to test of the accuracy and completeness of the data generated through the IPE. This is a common short coming which needs to be remedied.

The elements of IPE which are relevant from the auditor’s point of view are as follows:

– Source Data which represents information from which the IPE is generated and which can be system generated or manual.

– Report Logic which represents the computer code, algorithms, formulae, query parameters etc.

– Report Parameters
which define the report structure, filtering of data, connecting of related reports.

The following considerations govern the testing of the accuracy and completeness of the data generated by IPEs:

– Not all data is captured
– Data is incorrectly input
– Report logic is incorrect
– Inappropriate or unauthorised change of the report logic or source data
– Use of incorrect parameters

The above may involve the help of IT specialists.

Testing of IPE
The testing of IPEs can be undertaken in one or more of the following ways:

Direct Testing – This method can be adopted only in respect of standard parameter driven reports, which are generated directly from the system. It primarily involves the testing of the completeness and logic of the reports and benchmarking may be adopted.

Testing of controls that address the accuracy and completeness of the IPE – This method involves performing the tests on certain specific aspects such as system setting like access, passwords etc. as well as on the parameter settings like interest rates, prices etc.

More often than not, the entity generates various spread sheets which represent IPE to be used by the auditors, which are normally not specifically tested for accuracy and completeness. Hence, it is important to understand the considerations governing the same.

Testing of Spreadsheets
As indicated above, spreadsheets are an important component of IPEs in many enterprises and hence, it is imperative to test the accuracy and completeness thereof. The following are certain controls which can be adopted in respect of spreadsheets:

Change Controls – These involve controls over tracking of version changes and testing and approval of updates prior to deployment.

Access Controls – The spreadsheets should be stored in files or directories whose access is restricted. Further, formula fields should use cell protection measures, to restrict the possibilities of making changes in formulae.

Input Controls – Inputs to the spreadsheets should be validated for accuracy and completeness, when manually entering the data or importing the same. Control totals should be reconciled during data extraction with the source data/system prior to uploading to the spreadsheet

Calculation Controls –Automated algorithms should be used with access and change controls discussed earlier. Important formulae should be periodically reviewed to evaluate their continued relevance.

Testing of controls over spreadsheets would be an important consideration in assessing the effectiveness of ICFR and would involve interaction with the management at an early stage, since there is generally a lack of awareness of assessing and documenting formalised controls in this area as discussed earlier, whilst identifying certain common myths on the part of the top management/CEOs.

Spreadsheets could be used either to generate information to enable monitoring by the Management of various activities/processes as well as for preparation of financial statements. Accordingly, the documentation of the controls therein should be done as a part of the RCM for the individual processes or the financial closing and reporting process as discussed subsequently.

Documentation of the Internal Control Framework

To enable the auditors to report on ICFR, it is necessary for them to base their report on a specific framework, which needs to be documented by the Management. A question which is often raised is, whether there is any standard format for documenting the framework and whether the same needs to be captured in a single document.

In this context, it may be noted that since companies are free to adopt any framework, it would be difficult to lay down a standard format for documenting the same nor is it possible to have the same in one document, since the individual components of the framework would be different for each entity and may involve various documents.

From a practical perspective, it would be advisable to have a Summarised Master Policy Framework document, especially for the smaller and less complex entities, which captures the essence of the framework proposed to be adopted together with the various components and get the same adopted by the Board and/or Those Charged with Governance, if the same is not already done.The Master document may in turn refer to the various other documents/policies at the appropriate place, which would then constitute the comprehensive framework on which the auditors can base their report. These documents can comprise of the following, amongst others depending upon the size of the entity and the nature of its activities:

a) Risk Management Policy
b) Vision and Mission Statement / Ethics Policy
c) Code of Conduct
d) Whistle Blower Policy
e) Internal Audit Charter
f) Audit Committee Charter
g) Anti-Fraud Programme/Policy
h) Budgeting Policy/Process
i) Legal Compliance Framework
j) IT Security Policy
k) Business Continuity Plan
l) Disaster Recovery Plan
m) Outsourcing Policy
n) Succession Policy
o) Authority Matrix
p) SOPs for various processes
q) Process Flow Diagrams
r) Risk Control Matrix (RCM) for each business cycle / process

The following are some of the points which need to be kept in mind:

a) Some of the documents indicated above have to be mandatorily prepared by companies in terms of the Act or the Listing Agreement with the Stock Exchanges e.g. code of conduct, risk management policy, succession policy etc.

b) Whilst the above is a comprehensive list which addresses Internal Financial Controls from the point of view of the Board Reporting responsibilities indicated earlier, the auditors need to consider the same only to the extent relevant for ICFR reporting.

Conclusion:
Whilst every attempt has been made to decode some of the common myths/misconceptions of this new kid on the block, like all kids, this kid would in time become a grown up and responsible adult and have many more of its own challenges!

Incorrect levy of interest resulting in non granting of refunds to taxpayers

fiogf49gjkf0d

18th April, 2016

To
Mr. Hasmukh Adhia
Revenue Secretary
Ministry of Finance
New Delhi

Respected Mr. Adhia,

Sub : Incorrect levy of interest resulting in non granting of refunds to taxpayers

For the past 2 years, many of our members have brought to our notice a trend set by the various assessing officers in the country – particularly in Mumbai – of wrongfully charging incorrect amounts of interest u/s. 234B in the tax computation sheet that accompanies the assessment order passed u/s. 143(3). In several cases, the tax payable on the assessed income is lower than the taxes paid by the tax payer. Accordingly, in such cases, in the normal course, a refund would be due to the assessee alongwith interest u/s. 244A. However, much to the shock of such tax payers, instead of a refund being received by them (or at least determined to be payable to them by the government), the notice of demand received by them u/s. 156 of the Act says that the amount payable to/by them is “NIL”. This Nil amount has been arrived at after charging interest u/s. 234B which is exactly equal to the amount of refund due to the tax payer. In some cases, instead of a refund being determined as due to the assessee, a demand has been determined as payable by overcharging interest u/s. 234B.

It would be appreciated that in cases where the tax paid is more than the tax payable, the question of levy of interest u/s. 234B does not arise. In fact, in many cases, there is no advance tax payable and yet interest has been levied for default in payment of advance tax!

It appears that this is a deliberate action being done manually in the system with the sole objective to deprive the taxpayers of the rightful refund and interest due to them.

There are a number of such cases that have come to light. A few examples from the city of Mumbai are given in the Annexure. It will be appreciated that even though this is a serious grievance, many taxpayers only apply for rectification and refrain from raising a grievance on account of the apprehension that such an action may not be perceived in the right spirit by the concerned tax officers

On behalf of the thousands of our members and their tax paying clients, we appeal to your good self to take up this issue with the seriousness that it deserves and to direct the CBDT to issue instructions to all field officers to desist from resorting to such tactics and to immediately issue the refunds to the tax payers without the tax payers having to apply for rectifications. It will be appreciated that in most such cases, the officers are aware that the interest has been wrongly charged and have verbally “advised” the tax payers / their representatives to apply for rectification in April 2016.

The point that we wish to highlight here is the blatant and deliberate error committed by the field officers and unfairness of this situation.

We would be more than willing to meet you or anybody else to take up this matter on a priority basis so that tax payers get their rightful refunds at the earliest.

Thanking in you in anticipation

For Bombay Chartered Accountants ‘ Society

Sanjeev R. Pandit, Chairman
A meet Patel, Co-Chairman Taxation Committee

Incorrect levy of interest resulting in non granting of refunds to taxpayers.

fiogf49gjkf0d

Dear Members,

Subject:- Incorrect levy of interest resulting in non granting of refunds to taxpayers.

Several members had brought to our notice the issue of wrongful charging of incorrect amounts of interest u/s. 234B in the tax computation sheet that accompanies the income-tax assessment orders passed u/s. 143(3) by Assessing Officers, thereby depriving the taxpayers of the rightful refund and interest due to them. This is a serious issue and needs to be highlighted to the higher authorities. In this connection, based on the data received from a few members, we have made a representation to the Revenue Secretary, Ministry of Finance. A copy of the said representation will be published in the BCA Journal for May 2016.

Please click on link below to read the full representation:

Incorrect levy of interest resulting in non granting of refunds to taxpayers.

Please note that the annexure to the representation is not made public since it contains information about a few tax payers.

We also thank the members who have shared with us the information about their clients who have suffered on account of this action on the part of certain assessing officers. We hope that in future when such matters arise, more members will come forward and share with us information which can, in turn, be made the basis for representations to the higher authorities.

For Bombay Chartered Accountants ‘ Society

Sanjeev R. Pandit,Chairman
Ameet Patel, Co-Chairman Taxation Committee

Hyper-nationalism threatens the idea of liberal democracy in both India and the US

fiogf49gjkf0d
With the end of the Cold War a quarter century ago, Francis Fukuyama wrote an intellectually exciting book announcing The End of History. He meant that the 19th and 20th century ideological disputes over how to structure society politically had ended; liberal democracy had won a decisive victory. He later wrote several books modifying his early enthusiasm. Today, serious challenges once again threaten the idea of liberal democracy.

Donald Trump’s spectacular advance towards securing the nomination of the Republican Party for the US presidency is a symptom of what’s happening around the world. A growing swell of extreme nationalism, or hyper- nationalism, has become a challenge to core democratic values. The largest two democracies, the United States and India, are witnessing surges of nationalist passion; one is the world’s most influential, while the other is the most populous and arguably the most diverse. The quality, perhaps fate, of democracy in these two nations is of consequence to the future course of political progress. As global society evolves at a time of immense technological and economic change, nativism and identity politics are inevitable reactions. But they pose serious threats to the liberal values that underpin democracy.

‘Liberal’ here is not a synonym for ‘leftist’ as commonly used in the US. Liberalism in the classical sense is the spine of any democratic body politic. It means openness in society and the economy, acceptance of difference and diversity within a frame of tolerance and free speech, public civility and other mores that define democracy. Left extremists have their own peculiar hatreds for liberalism. Today, however, hyper-nationalism is a far-right phenomenon.

Authoritarians of the right and the left have long spouted hyper-nationalistic slogans to coerce people into submission. What is worrying today is that far-right political parties and movements have sprouted across the entire democratic world.

In Europe, where liberalism was reborn in the modern era, right-wing forces are using nativism to corner significant popular support. The trend is evident in not only former Soviet bloc countries like Poland, Hungary and Slovakia, which have relatively recent experience of democracy; it has sprouted across western Europe’s established democracies, including France and Germany.

In India, a hyper-nationalist government led by Prime Minister Narendra Modi has either stayed indifferent or quietly encouraged activists of the Hindutva brigade to carry out numerous instances of cultural-nationalist identity confrontations, often violent, in a country that has a unique range of linguistic, ethnic and religious diversity. Fanning flames of hyper-nationalism is easy in a post-colonial environment; both the right and the left have done it the past. But the Hindu right has added the fuel of an exclusivist religious-cultural identity to a volatile mix to redefine the idea of India.

In the US, the campaign rhetoric of conservatives, especially Trump, is poisonous. Nativist dog whistles have been around for long and two terms of Barack Obama as president have stirred latent identity anxieties in sections of the country’s white population. Now nativist or racist talk is openly voiced by candidates as a nationalist virtue to make America great again.

Does a correlation exist between support for extreme nationalist or nativist views and a desire for authoritarianism? Recent research at the University of Massachusetts, Vanderbilt University and the University of North Carolina clearly suggests there is, writes Amanda Taub at vox.com. But even without scholarly research common sense suggests that hatred or fear of the Other, which is the siren song of nativists, works to undermine democracy. These are values like tolerance of differences in ethnicity, religion, appearance and speech among citizens of a secular democracy; acceptance of a framework of civilised discourse of disagreement; adjusting to a changing sociocultural environment within each democratic nation and in the world.

Moderate conservatives and progressives may differ on the speed and intensity of that inexorably changing reality and on how to deal with it. But they agree to disagree in a democratic manner eventually to elect their preferences to public office. Hyper-nationalists and nativists, on the other hand, challenge the basic norms of democracy. India and the US, at starkly different ends of the global development spectrum, are the world’s prominent examples showing how unifying nationalism can coexist within a liberal framework. The worry is, might either or both succumb to a hyper-nationalism that strangles democracy?

(Source: Article by Shri Gautam Adhikari in The Times of India dated 19-03-2016.)

Nehru-Gandhis and poverty – Dynastic politics is largely responsible for India lagging East Asia

fiogf49gjkf0d
Has dynastic politics kept India poor? There’s more than a kernel of truth to the idea that the Nehru-Gandhis are responsible for India lagging much of East Asia. The continued hold of the dynasty prevents Congress from fully owning the reform programme that it authored in 1991, and inclines the party towards political postures that hinder development. As long as Sonia Gandhi or Rahul Gandhi remain at the helm, the odds of Congress emerging as a champion of reforms remain exceedingly slim.

In the fever swamps of the far right, many people believe that the Nehru-Gandhis deliberately kept India backward in order to nurture a poor and ignorant vote bank. But you need not buy crackpot conspiracy theories to make a more prosaic point. Between them, Jawaharlal Nehru, Indira Gandhi and Rajiv Gandhi, who ruled India for 37 of its first 42 years of Independence, presided over one of Asia’s great economic flops.

In contrast, neither of post-1991India’s reform heroes – P V Narasimha Rao and Atal Bihari Vajpayee – belonged to the dynasty. Indeed, in practice, if not always in rhetoric, both Rao and Vajpayee generated prosperity by dismantling the economic pillars of the Nehruvian project: mistrust of trade, contempt for the profit motive, and faith in state planning rather than in the invisible hand of the market. Nehru’s flawed ideas – in particular his infatuation with Soviet-style planning – ended up doing India grave harm. But though a few prescient gadflies, most famously the classical liberal B R Shenoy and future Nobel laureate Milton Friedman, raised early alarms about India’s chosen path, for the most part Nehru was simply following the conventional wisdom of his time.

As New York University professor William Easterly details in ‘The Tyranny of Experts’, it took decades to discredit the statist development model touted by such luminaries as Gunnar Myrdal and Arthur Lewis. Indians were not alone in suffering. Millions of Africans, Latin Americans and fellow Asians kept us company. The true villain of modern Indian history, dooming millions of Indians to poverty, was Indira Gandhi. Instead of acknowledging a flood of evidence that state planning was not working, Gandhi doubled down on her father’s dubious legacy. In 1966, the year Gandhi took power, the average Indian earned about fourfifths as much as the average Indonesian and about half as much as the average South Korean. By 1990, on the eve of the balance of payments crisis that forced India to reform, the average Indian earned only half as much as an Indonesian and less than one-sixth as much as a South Korean. More than half of India’s then 870 million people lived on less than the World Bank’s current estimate for extreme poverty of $1.90 a day.

Why does this potted history still matter? After all, since 1991India has gone from being seen as a black hole of despair to a bright spot in the global economy. Thanks to the growth spurred by reforms, only about one-fifth of Indians live in extreme poverty today. Soon enough, that figure will likely be reduced to zero.

In a normal political system, Congress would have elevated Rao to sainthood and quietly banished the discredited ghosts of the Nehru-Gandhis. Instead, party leaders twist themselves into pretzels to retroactively give the dynasty credit for reforms, or pretend that the economic disaster they presided over was in fact a great launch pad for what followed. To be fair, the current crop of Nehru-Gandhis no longer quotes Lenin, as Nehru did when he famously declared that the public sector would occupy the “commanding heights” of the economy. But in general the family’s impact on economic policy remains negative. Contrast, for instance, Manmohan Singh’s record under Rao with his record under Sonia Gandhi. As Rao’s finance minister, Singh boldly unshackled the Indian elephant. As Gandhi’s prime minister, he burdened it with too many wasteful welfare programmes and too few growth-inducing policies.

Meanwhile, Rahul Gandhi’s somewhat forgettable political career has been marked by consistently anti-business rhetoric. In 2010, he scuttled Vedanta’s $1.7 billion bauxite mining project in Odisha. The young Gandhi’s rhetoric about “two Indias” and bizarre animus towards people who “drive big-big cars” suggest a dilettantish preoccupation with inequality rather than a serious focus on eradicating poverty. Though the Modi government is responsible for its own tepid reform effort, there’s no question that Rahul’s jibe about the prime minister heading a “suit-boot ki sarkar” has helped vitiate the policy-making atmosphere.So yes, the critics are right about dynastic politics helping keep India poor.

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 62 dated April 13, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Overseas Direct Investment (ODI) – Rationalization and reporting of ODI Forms

This
circular contains the changes made to information that needs to be
submitted with respect to Overseas Investment. Form ODI with respect to
Overseas Direct Investment. The new Form ODI is given in Annex 1 to this
circular.

1. The revised Form ODI will contain the following: –

Part I – Application for allotment of Unique Identification Number (UIN) and reporting of Remittances / Transactions:

Section A – Details of the IP / RI.

Section B – Capital Structure and other details of JV/ WOS/ SDS.

Section C – Details of Transaction/ Remittance/ Financial Commitment of IP/ RI.

Section D – Declaration by the IP/ RI.

Section E – Certificate by the statutory auditors of the IP/ self-certification by RI.

Part II – Annual Performance Report (APR)

Part III – Report on Disinvestment by way of

a) Closure / Voluntary Liquidation / Winding up/ Merger/ Amalgamation of overseas JV / WOS;

b) Sale/ Transfer of the shares of the overseas JV/ WOS to another eligible resident or non-resident;

c)
Closure / Voluntary Liquidation / Winding up/ Merger/ Amalgamation of
IP; and d) Buy back of shares by the overseas JV/ WOS of the IP / RI.

2.
New reporting formats, Annex II and Annex III, have been introduced for
Venture Capital Fund (VCF) / Alternate Investment Fund (AIF), Portfolio
Investment and overseas investment by Mutual Funds.

3. Post investment changes, subsequent to the allotment of UIN, are to be reported in Form ODI Part I.

4.
Form ODI Part I must be obtained bank before executing any ODI
transaction and the bank must report the relevant Form ODI in the online
OID application and obtain UIN at the time of executing the remittance.

5. A RI undertaking ODI can self-certify Form ODI Part I and
certification by Statutory Auditor or Chartered Accountant must not be
insisted upon.

6. A concept of AD Maker, AD Checker and AD Authorizer has been introduced in the online application process.

7.
Any non-compliance with the guidelines / instructions will be viewed
seriously penal action as considered necessary may be initiated.

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 61 dated April 13, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Overseas Direct Investment – Submission of Annual Performance Report

Presently, an Indian Party (IP) which / Resident Individual (RI) who has made an Overseas Direct Investment under ODI / LRS is required to file an Annual Performance Report (APR) in Form ODI Part III with RBI by June 30, every year in respect of each Joint Venture (JV) / Wholly Owned Subsidiary (WOS) outside India set up or acquired by the IP / RI. However, in violation of the provisions of FEMA: –

a) IP / RI are either not regular in submitting the APR or are submitting it with delay.

b) Banks facilitate Remittance(s) and other forms of financial commitments under the automatic route even though APR in respect of all overseas JV / WOS of the IP / RI have not been submitted.

To avoid these problems, this circular states that: –

a) The online OID application has been suitably modified to enable the nodal office of the bank to view the outstanding position of all the APR pertaining to an applicant including for those JV / WOS for which it is not the designated bank. Henceforth the bank, before undertaking / facilitating any ODI related transaction on behalf of the eligible applicant, must necessarily check with its nodal office and confirm that all APR in respect of all the JV / WOS of the applicant have been submitted.

b) Certification of APR by the Statutory Auditor or Chartered Accountant must not be insisted upon in the case of Resident Individuals. Self-certification can be accepted.

c) In case multiple IP / RI have invested in the same overseas JV / WOS, the obligation to submit APR will lie with the IP / RI having maximum stake in the JV / WOS. Alternatively, the IP / RI holding stake in the overseas JV / WOS can mutually agree to assign the responsibility for APR submission to a designated entity which must acknowledge its obligation to submit the APR by furnishing an appropriate undertaking to the bank.

d) An IP / RI, which has set up / acquired a JV / WOS overseas has to submit, to the bank every year, an APR in Form ODI Part II in respect of each JV / WOS outside India and other reports or documents by 31st of December each year or as may be specified by RBI from time to time. The APR, so required to be submitted, must be based on the latest audited annual accounts of the JV / WOS unless specifically exempted by RBI.

Any non-compliance with the instruction relating to submission of APR will be treated as contravention of Regulation 15 of the Notification No. FEMA 120/RB-2004 dated July 07, 2004 as amended and viewed seriously.